Actions

Work Header

Sweet as Honey

Summary:

In a time where omegas are increasingly rare, others constantly question your resistance to find a mate. No one seemed to understand that you were content to stay in your comfort zone, focusing solely on your job. However, a series of unexpected events set your quiet world into motion, making you question your outlook on life and on mating bonds.

Notes:

(See the end of the work for notes.)

Chapter 1: Chapter 1

Chapter Text

Yoongi had a shitty day. No, scratch that. The whole week sucked.

 

Not only did someone eat his last tangerine, he just found out that one of his charity’s biggest patrons was pulling out of the partnership. He was stressed, annoyed, and definitely needed to let out some steam.

 

“Welcome, sir. How can I help you?” a prepubescent beta asked from behind the counter upon his arrival. Yoongi didn't recognize the employee and he could feel his mood souring even more.

 

“I’m a regular here, room 13, Min Yoongi”, he stretched out his hand, waiting for the keys.

 

The teen looked a bit unsure, opening and closing a few drawers before turning to Yoongi with wide eyes.

 

“Something wrong?” Yoongi asked, trying to keep his irritation at bay (and failing).

 

“You see, sir… Nobody told me we had a regular coming in today and… All of the rooms are already taken.”

 

The beta whimpered upon smelling the anger seeping out of Yoongi’s pores.

 

“And how are you going to fix this?” Yoongi’s voice took over an icy tone, eyes glued to the shivering boy in front of him.

 

“S-sir, I c-can’t kick people out, I-”

 

“I come here every Friday at the same time. I pay your boss a pretty penny to make sure room 13 is always available when I get here. So I am going to ask you one last time, how are you going to solve this?”

 

Yoongi hated how terrified the beta looked. He took no pleasure in terrorizing the kid or threatening his job, but he couldn’t help it. He spent the whole week anticipating Friday nights, when he could finally get rid of all the pent up anger he had harbored all week. When everything seemed to be going wrong, Yoongi grasped onto the one thing that was certain. Inside the karaoke booth, screaming into the microphone, none of his worries mattered. He could vent without any judgment.

 

He had let Jimin tag along once, but it didn’t really work out, the other too focused on hitting the right notes and getting a high score on the machine. Yoongi couldn’t care less about that. He just longed for the feeling of a safe space to let out his frustrations without offending or harming anyone.

 

“Is everything okay here?” a pretty head popped up from behind the curtains that separated the front desk area from the corridor that led to the booths, probably attracted by the strong scent of a very unhappy alpha.

 

Those sharp eyes shifted between the two men, seemingly waiting for an answer.

 

“Just a misunderstanding,” the teenage boy responded with a tight smile.

 

Yoongi could feel the judgment in your stare and it was almost enough to make him feel embarrassed.

 

“We’re overbooked,” the beta added, satisfying your curiosity.

 

“Oh, if that’s all, you can keep my room. I was about to leave anyway,” you disappeared behind the curtain, soon resurfacing with your bag under your arm. You dropped the key on the counter in front of Yoongi.

 

Room 13.

 

“Good night, gentlemen,” you said before exiting the building.

 

Yoongi took the keys and silently walked to the booth, noticing how the boy let out a big sigh of relief. Even though he had gotten what he wanted, he didn’t feel victorious in the slightest. He actually felt like the biggest loser to ever exist.

 

His anger dissipated, giving way to a heavy feeling of shame upon letting his ugly side take over like that.

 

Instead of his usual one hour session, he only abused the mic for fifteen minutes, before deciding to leave. He dropped a big tip on the counter and the beta looked at him with confusion, but didn’t dare say anything.

 

Your paths crossed again the following week. This time, Yoongi was greeted by the regular clerk he was used to, who showed him his best customer service smile and promptly offered him the keys to booth 13. Just as Yoongi took them, you walked in.

 

Recognition showed up on your face as soon as your eyes met and Yoongi felt an uncomfortable pang in his chest.

 

The clerk quickly supplied you with your own set of keys and you followed behind Yoongi along the narrow corridor.

 

Succumbing to some primal urge, Yoongi turned around to face you, a movement so sudden it made you flinch and take a step back.

 

“I’m sorry. About last week.” For some reason unknown to him, Yoongi couldn’t bear the idea of you thinking of him as a bully who went around terrifying other wolves.

 

You blinked in confusion.

 

“I’m not the one you should be apologizing to.”

 

“I know. I left the boy a big tip before leaving that day,” Yoongli replied and immediately regretted it. He probably sounded like a conceited asshole who thought everything could be solved with money.

 

“I’m sure he appreciated it,” your gaze softened a bit and for that Yoongi was thankful.

 

Unsure of what to say after that, you each entered your own rooms, a strange weight lifted off Yoongi’s chest. He didn’t understand why he cared so much about what you thought of him. He chalked it up to the idea of his alpha feeling bad upon upsetting a pretty omega such as yourself. Yeah, that was probably it.

 

It was after the fifth song that a soft knock sounded against his door. Yoongi opened it to find you with a plate of wings on one hand and a bottle of soju on the other.

 

“I ordered too much, so I thought we could share,” you explained and the alpha stepped aside, granting you passage. “Suit yourself,” you told him before taking a big bite.

 

Yoongi felt very confused, but sat down next to you anyway, pouring two shots of the alcohol.

 

“I really don’t condone harassing the staff,” you expressed in between bites, and Yoongi downed his shot, refilling it immediately after. “However, I do understand having a bad day. I also come here to vent.”

 

“Thanks for giving me the benefit of the doubt,” Yoongi refilled your shot glass for you.

 

“Just don’t make it a habit, okay?” you gave him a pretty smile and he nodded. “So, what was it? Work? Family?”

 

“Mostly work,” Yoongi replied, finally feeling comfortable enough to pick up a wing. “You?”

 

“Work,” you downed a shot. “But also my overbearing parents.”

 

Yoongi nodded in understanding. He had had his fair share of family conflict. No one bothered him much nowadays, though. Not worth risking their monthly paycheck.

 

“What do you like to sing?” you broke him out of his thoughts, switching the topic.

 

“Rap.”

 

“Me too!” you lit up. “Rap is the best when you really feel like decking someone. But I do like to switch it up sometimes.”

 

Yoongi chuckled. He couldn’t picture you assaulting someone. You looked too delicate for that.

 

“Mind if I…” you pointed to the karaoke machine and Yoongi shook his head, giving you permission.

 

After browsing through the songs, you settled on an 80’s pop rock hit. Yoongi made himself comfortable on the couch, watching intently as you picked up the mic and started on the first notes.

 

Oh.

 

Wow.

 

Yoongi watched horrified as you screeched your way through the tune, making the four minute song seem a lot longer. At some point, your voice cracked on a high note and Yoongi wasn’t able to hold back an involuntary chuckle.

 

His hands flew to his mouth in reflex, afraid of having offended you, but his worries were eased when you looked back at him with a smile.

 

“Forty three. Not bad. Better than last time,” you concluded, sitting back down.

 

“Not much of a singer, huh?” Yoongi couldn’t help but tease.

 

“It’s okay, not everyone can recognise real talent,” you responded with a conspiratory smirk, which the alpha mirrored. “Your turn,” you passed him the mic.

 

Yoongi took it hesitantly, but stood up nonetheless. He picked a song  that felt comfortable to him and ran through it with ease.

 

“Not fair, I made a fool of myself,” you whined, looking at the 93 displayed on the screen as if it was a personal offense.

 

“Yeah, your singing did sound a bit like cats fighting.”

 

Yoongi almost didn’t manage to evade the cushion that went flying in his direction.

 

“A cute cat though,” he tried to soften the blow.

 

Once the bottle of soju was gone, you both decided it was time to call it a night.

 

“You never told me your name,” Yoongi said as you stood on the sidewalk after exiting the building.

 

“Isn’t it more fun like this? Tell you what,” you hugged the coat tightly against your frame, “we should be each other’s karaoke buddy. Oh! Let’s give ourselves code names,” you bounced on your heels excitedly.

 

It wasn’t a bad idea. And you looked so cute that Yoongi probably would have agreed to anything you proposed.

 

“I know! I’m gonna call you ‘Suga’.”

 

Yoongi frowned.

 

“You’re a lot sweeter than you seemed at first glance. And plus you could really use a tan,” you explained, earning a scoff from Yoongi.

 

“If that’s how we’re doing it, then… ‘Kitty’. You know, since you sound like a dying one when you sing.”

 

Yoongi burst out laughing at your mock hurt expression and you soon joined him.

 

“See you next week, Suga,” you waved cutely back at him before parting ways.

 

“Bye, Kitty,” the man waved back, watching as you walked away.

 

It didn’t go unnoticed by his pack mates how Yoongi always seemed to be in a much better mood whenever Friday came around.

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“No. Way,” Hoseok thought to himself as he took in the sight in front of him.

 

He had just parked his car outside of his favorite restaurant. He was supposed to meet his members fifteen minutes ago and had run like crazy on his way here.

 

But as soon as his eyes landed on that beauty, nothing mattered anymore.

 

The BT21.

 

It wasn’t the fastest or the best looking vehicle out there. But it was a classic and Hoseok’s dream car for as long as he could remember. There were currently only three remaining in the entire world and he was lucky enough to come across one, something he never actually thought would happen.

 

He marveled at the pristine condition it found itself in. Whoever the owner was, they clearly cared for it. This observation made him happy, but that also probably meant they would never be willing to sell it, no matter how much money he offered.

 

The sweet scent flooded his senses before he even saw you, the strong smell of honey enticing enough to make him take his eyes off the vehicle. However, there was a weird undertone to it that indicated stress and the alpha didn't appreciate it. Who had upset such a nice smelling omega?

 

He turned around to find the owner of the scent already looking at him with an amused smile.

 

“Yours?” Hoseok pointed to the car and you nodded. “You did an amazing job, it looks as good as new.”

 

“Thank you,” you smiled at him and his heart skipped a beat.

 

“Hey! Wait up!” a guy called out, exiting the restaurant in a hurry and heading towards the both of you. It didn’t go unnoticed by Hoseok how your eyes widened upon seeing the other male.

 

“Wanna take it for a ride?” you asked, tossing him the keys and rushing to the passenger side.

 

The whole thing felt incredibly surreal, but Hoseok wouldn’t be able to forgive himself if he passed up on an opportunity like this.

 

The guy kept approaching as you both entered the car. Hoseok caressed the wheel, still not believing his luck.

 

“Do you mind? I’ll give you plenty of time to do that later, but we really need to leave. Like, right now,” you kept glancing back at the strange man nervously.

 

The worry in your voice pulled the alpha out of his trance-like state. He turned on the engine and guided the vehicle out of the parking lot, much to the other man’s desperation.

 

He tried to chase after the car, belting out what Hoseok could only assume was your name. The alpha stepped on the gas, the roar of the engine making his blood pump faster.

 

“I’m sorry about that,” you said once the man had disappeared from view. Hoseok noticed how all traces of anxiety left your scent, and he inhaled your sweet smell deeply, his alpha satisfied by successfully protecting you.

 

“Are you kidding? This is the best day of my life!”

 

You giggled at Hoseok’s enthusiasm.

 

“I’m glad someone’s having a good night.”

 

“Bad date?” Hoseok asked, wondering how bad it must have been to make an omega willing to jump into a car with an unknown alpha.

 

“The worst,” you didn’t elaborate and Hoseok didn’t press. “How does it feel?”, you asked after a long moment of silence and it took him a couple seconds to understand what you meant.

 

“Like a dream come true,” he beamed and you smiled back, endeared by his heart shaped smile.

 

“Where should I drop you off?” Hoseok asked after 20 minutes of driving around aimlessly.

 

“We can just go back to the restaurant, I’m sure he’s already gone by now.”

 

“I’d feel better knowing you got home safely, I can take a cab back to the restaurant.” Although he didn’t know what had transpired between you and the other man, his alpha didn’t like the idea of allowing you to step back into a possibly unsafe situation.

 

You looked taken aback by his offer, but gave him directions nonetheless. Upon arriving, Hoseok realized you hadn’t given him your home address, but that of a commercial building. ‘Beautiful and smart’, he thought to himself after remembering that he was also a stranger to you and it wouldn’t be wise to let just anyone know where you lived.

 

“I’m sorry for bringing you into this mess. Let me pay for your cab,” you offered.

 

“There’s no need for that. Thanks to you I got to drive my dream car. I should be the one buying you a drink, actually,” he joked.

 

“Maybe next time.”

 

There was a weird electricity in the air between the two of you, but Hoseok dismissed it, thinking it was probably just the adrenaline rushing through his veins from such an unexpected encounter.

 

You waited with him until his taxi arrived, and waved him goodbye before getting into the car and entering the building’s garage.

 

By the time Hoseok got back to the restaurant, he had been an hour late. The guys had already started eating and Jimin actually jumped to his feet when his friend finally entered the private room.

 

“What took you so long?! We were worried!” Jimin exclaimed at him.

 

“You weren’t answering your phone,” Yoongi added with a slight pout.

 

Hoseok got an earful from his pack leader that night, but he couldn’t care less. It had definitely been worth it.

Notes:

Hello, I hope you're all doing well!
I'm so happy for all the lovely comments I received on the first chapter. I want to say a heartfelt thank you to everyone who interacted, it means SO much to me, really.
I'm very excited about this story, but also a bit apprehensive, because I'm writting it a bit differently than I normally do.
I hope you keep enjoying it and stick around to see where it takes us.
See you on the next one! :D

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Bored.

 

So bored.

 

You sipped on your drink, eyes lazily scanning the room and the people around. You hated coming to these types of events, but it was tradition and someone from your position was expected to fulfill some duties.

 

There wasn’t much for you to complain about in your life. Some people might even go as far as to say there wasn’t anything at all. And they might be right. But this was your life and, just like anyone else, there were things you hated about it.

 

And one of the things you hated the most were these balls. Matchmaking balls, to be more specific. Events that were conducted once a year, when packs would present their omegas and betas to society and the alphas would pick the ones worthy of joining their own packs.

 

Your family was a very prominent one. Your great great grandparents had made a name for themselves in the jewelry business, a tradition that had been kept by the following generations.

 

Your father, the oldest alpha amongst his own siblings, was the current chairman and very good at his position. He managed the company with an iron fist, but was also a fair leader,  loved by most of his employees and respected by all.

 

Him and your mother had gotten married after meeting at an event much like the one you currently found yourself in. You and your siblings had heard the story countless times, of how they felt the pull as soon as their gazes met from across the room. True mates.

 

You were the youngest of four, having two brothers and one sister. Although  two of your older siblings were already married, you weren’t in any rush to settle down. A decision that didn’t sit well with your omega mother.

 

Your oldest brother Baekhyun was an alpha, like your father. Kwan and Meyra, who happened to be twins, were both betas. You were the only omega and your mother had been ecstatic when you finally presented. She had dreamed of this moment her entire life. One could describe her as your typical motherly figure. Her family was her life and she made it her mission to make sure her kids and her husband were healthy and well taken care of.

 

But that didn’t mean she had a submissive personality, quite the contrary actually. Although your father was the fearless commander at work, at home he was a cuddly bear, taking on the proud role of a supportive husband and father. He let your mom make most of the decisions that involved the house or the family, especially  big ones.

 

Throughout the years, omegas had become increasingly rare. Therefore, giving birth to an omega child was a great honor and guaranteed many expensive courting gifts in the future.

 

“Another one, miss?” the waiter offered, seeing your empty flute of champagne. You nodded and thanked the man as he poured you another drink.

 

“I don’t know how you can drink so much. I had one and I’m already buzzing,” your sister Meyra said from her seat next to yours. She was only a year older, but unlike you, was a hopeless romantic and dreamed of starting a family of her own.

 

You looked at her face and couldn’t help a fond smile. She had taken all day getting ready, making sure her makeup was impeccable and not a hair was out of place. She had a gleam in her eyes as she looked at the other guests, wondering who amongst them would be her fated one.

 

“You seem more excited than usual,” you told her in between sips. 

 

“I know this is the one. I can feel it in my bones! My mate is here. I need to find him,” Meyra replied, excitement clear in her voice.

 

“I’m sure you will, dear,” your mother assured her from across the table, rubbing a soothing thumb over Meyra’s hand.

 

This wasn’t an average event. It was restricted to the twenty most prestigious clans and their respective packs, meaning it was invitation only. If you were lucky enough to attend, that meant you either had been born in the right family or had made some very good connections along the way.

 

“Who knows, maybe grumpy over there can finally meet the unfortunate soul that will put up with her for the rest of their lives,” your brother Kwan teased you with a smirk and you rolled your eyes in reply.

 

Kwan met his wife during college and they had been married for a few years, although yet to have kids, much to your mother’s dismay.

 

You, Kieran and your oldest brother all worked for your family’s business, each responsible for a different branch of the company. Your father had made it clear from day one that none of his kids would be forced to follow in his footsteps, but he had to admit that he was filled with relief once the three of you started showing interest in it.

 

Baekhyun, ten years older than you, was a calm, rational man, the one most likely to eventually occupy your father’s position. Having graduated with honors from business school, he lived and breathed work. His wife, a slightly snobbish woman from another affluent family, had given him a son in their first year of marriage. Although you weren’t exactly close to her, you loved your nephew Hajoon to death and visited him as often as possible.

 

“I heard from a reliable source that some members of Bangtan might be coming tonight,” your mother started, breaking you out of your thoughts. You had no idea what she was talking about, but judging by the way your sister’s eyes seemed to double in size, it looked like she might.

 

“Who?! Where?!” your sister snapped her head around, trying to catch a glimpse of whomever it was they were talking about.

 

“Settle down, you don’t want to seem desperate,” your mother shushed her and Meyra complied. “I’m not sure how many of them, but just be on the lookout.”

 

Meyra nodded and your brain logged out of their conversation. It wasn’t any of your interest anyway.

 

“Father, may I step outside for a moment?” you asked, needing some fresh air after being cooped up in this ballroom for way too many hours.

 

He narrowed his eyes at you.

 

“Okay, but don’t take too long,” he waved you off and you practically jumped out of your seat, thanking him quickly and rushing to the door.

 

……

 

The conference room where the ball was being held was one of the many adjoining buildings of a resort. Most of the guests stayed inside, drinking, eating and partying, making the most of the night and looking forward to building new connections.

 

You, on the other hand, couldn’t wait to be far away from here. At first, you planned on just airing your mind a bit, but now that you found yourself free of that hellhole, you couldn’t wait to put as much distance as possible between you. Consequences be damned, you were going to jump in your car and make a run for it!

 

As you stumbled your way through a poorly lit stone path that led to the parking lot, alone, tipsy and in heels, you started doubting your decision.

 

“Why is this freaking path so dark?!” you complained to no one in particular, huffing and puffing as you did your best not to twist your ankle.

 

You heard muffled giggles and turned your head to see two silhouettes sitting on a bench a bit off to the side. You couldn’t really make out who it was, but it looked like two men (and a whiff of their scent hinted at them being alphas), so you picked up speed, not paying them any mind. 

 

That turned out to be a terrible idea because, as if your night couldn’t get any worse, one of your hells got caught in an indentation, breaking off when you tried to pull it free. You tripped forward, almost faceplanting, but managing to balance yourself at the last second.

 

“FUCK! You have got to be kidding me!” you screamed in anger.

 

“Are you okay?” one of the silhouettes called out in the darkness.

 

“Does it look like I’m okay?!” you snarled back, even angrier to know that someone had witnessed your pathetic almost-fall.

 

“I don’t know, can’t see much from here”, the voice replied, and you heard shuffling as one of the men from earlier got up from the bench and started walking in your direction.

 

“What happened?” he asked once he got closer to you, eyes seeming to scan your body for any possible injuries. A bit of light from a nearby lamppost shone upon him, revealing his handsome face. 

 

“My heel broke”, you replied with an annoyed huff, pointing at your shoe. “As if walking in this path wasn’t bad enough, now I’ll have to do it barefoot.”

 

The man looked at your shoes and tilted his head a bit. He then extended a hand to you, which you took hesitantly.

 

He guided you to another bench, one that was closer to the stone path and asked you to sit down.

 

“Can I see your other shoe?” he pointed to the one that hadn’t been damaged.

 

You frowned, not really understanding his motives, but ended up deciding to humor him.

 

He took it in his hands, seeming to analyze the shoe before snapping the heel off with a quick motion.

 

“What?!” you asked, startled by his unexpected action.

 

“The sole seems flat enough for you to walk in them with no trouble now,” he replied matter of factly.

 

“You just broke my shoe,” you mumbled, still in shock.

 

“It wasn’t like it would have any use now, anyway,” he shrugged.

 

You got up without a word, and started making your way down the path again, completely dumbfounded by this strange man.

 

“Good luck!” he called out in a cheery voice, to which you raised a hand in response, not daring to turn back.

 

…..

 

“I still can’t believe you just up and left!” Meyra told you as she came by your room later that night. “Mom is furious, you know? You’re definitely getting an earful from her tomorrow.”

 

“Worth it,” you gave her a cheeky smile and she shook her head at you, finally taking note of the destroyed pair of high heels tossed in a corner of the room.

 

“What the hell happened to your shoes?!” 

 

……

 

“So, how was the big ball? Found what you were looking for?” Namjoon asked from the big comfortable chair in the living room that he liked to use for reading.

 

Taehyung and Jimin had just gotten back from a posh matchmaking event. None of the Bangtan members were a fan of those, but Taehyung’s rut was in a couple months and he still hadn’t found a partner. Out of all the alphas, he was the one that never liked to go through that period alone, needing someone to help him overcome the symptoms.

 

“Nah, it was a bust,” Jimin replied. 

 

“Told you it would be. These things are nothing but a waste of time,” Yoongi, who was also reading in the living room, piped in.

 

“Seems like our Taehyungie will be getting off by himself this time around,” Jimin teased the man, wrapping an arm around his shoulders.

 

“Ugh, this sucks,” Taehyung exclaimed, plopping down next to Yoongi on the couch.

 

“Ew, what’s that?” Yoongi pointed to the other’s hand.

 

“Oh,” Taehyung looked down at it, “just some dirt,” he wiped it away.

 

“Taehyung broke some girl’s heel in half. Her face was so funny! She couldn’t believe it,” Jimin laughed.

 

“Why would you do that?” Namjoon seemed shocked.

 

“Ay, Jimin-ah! Tell them the whole story! I helped her!” Taehyung defended himself, speaking in pout and making Jimin laugh even harder. As the man recalled the funny event, Taehyung remembered the girl's scent. It still smelled sweet, even though she seemed to be terribly stressed out. He wondered how sweet it could get under the right conditions. Out of all the omegas he had come across that night, she was the only one who had managed to spark his interest.

Notes:

Hope you enjoy this one!
I would love to hear your thoughts on the story. Who's your favorite so far and where do you think things are headed? 👀
To be fully honest, even though I have an outline of where I want things to go, there are many things that are still up in the air, including the romantic developments.
So yeah, feel free to comment, I really appreciate all of your interactions!
See you on the next one! <3

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

Notes:

Disclaimer: I have never been to an auction or bought art/artifacts in my life. So please excuse any innacuracies. Let's all just imagine this is how it happens in this universe, okay? 😬

Now on with the story!

Chapter Text

“Sold to Frida for 2.5 million dollars!”

 

The auctioneer moved onto the next piece and Namjoon fumed at the screen in front of him.

 

Up until a month ago, Namjoon always managed to be the highest bidder for the pieces he wanted. But ever since this ‘Frida’ person started showing up to his auctions, he barely got any. They seemed to always take interest in the same pieces as him and knew how to play the bidding game incredibly well.

 

Namjoon was pretty sure that Frida wasn’t their real name, but an alias. He respected that, since he used one himself. It wouldn’t be smart to let people know how much money he was willing to spend on these types of things.

 

A few weeks later, it came to Namjoon’s attention that an original hanbok from the Joseon Dynasty would be up for grabs. However, given that this was a very valuable item, the bidding wouldn’t be open to the general public and those interested needed to go to the auction in person.

 

Namjoon preferred bidding online. Although he loved art and antiques, he never took a liking to the type of people that frequented these spaces. Most of them were only interested in buying the pieces as investments, not giving the pieces the respect they deserved.

 

He wondered if Frida would show up. They seemed to have similar tastes, so probably. Would he be able to outbid them? The idea of seeing the dejected expression on their faces as he did it spurred him on.

 

So he decided to go. He needed to see the person behind the name. Afterall, aren’t we supposed to keep our enemies closer?

 

Namjoon took a seat at the back of the room. A few people had recognized him and tried to strike up conversation, but he was quick to dismiss them. Today he was a man on a mission.

 

The hanbok was the only item that sparked his interest and he figured it was probably the same for Frida.

 

“Moving on to our last item of the night,” the auctioneer finally announced.

 

Namjoon jumped in when the bidding had reached 3 million dollars. Many people had already dropped out, not managing to keep up with the competition.

 

But then, someone raised him.

 

So he offered more.

 

And they raised him again.

 

Namjoon looked at his rival, sat at the opposite side of the room, in the row directly in front of him. He took in their appearance: elegant clothes, minimal makeup and well kept hair.

 

By now, everyone else had dropped out of the bidding and it had become a one on one match between RM and Frida.

 

The price range was nearing 10 million dollars and neither seemed to be willing to fold.

 

Namjoon wondered what made you want the piece so much, even willing to go way above the market price. This wasn’t the behavior of an investor, but that of a true admirer and collector.

 

So he folded.

 

Something told him the hanbok would be safe in your hands.

 

“Sold!” the auctioneer declared and after a short pause people started scrambling to their feet to leave.

 

“Excuse me,” a sweet voice sounded from behind Namjoon as he made his way out of the room. He turned around to meet the bright eyes of his rival.

 

“Thank you for folding at the end. I was getting dangerously close to the limit of my budget,” you gave him a smile and the alpha couldn’t help but breathe in your delicious scent.

 

A small wave of regret washed over him upon hearing your words. He was nowhere near his own budget’s limit, he could’ve won.

 

“It was a good fight, you won fair and square. But if you don’t mind me asking, why were you so interested in acquiring it?”

 

Your eyes lit up at his question, this was obviously a passionate topic for you.

 

“The hanbok originally belonged to someone from my clan, but was stolen during the war. I’ll probably lend it out to be exposed, but I wanted to make sure it made its way back to our family.”

 

“I’m glad you were able to do it.”

 

Namjoon’s gut feeling had been right. The hanbok was meant to be yours and he was sure you’d take proper care of it.

 

“I don’t usually buy historical artifacts, paintings are more my thing,” you told him after a brief pause.

 

“Same here. I actually would love to organize my own exposition someday.”

 

The two of you started going back and forth, telling each other about your favorite painters and your most proud possessions.

 

It felt like you were alone in your own little bubble, not even noticing how the room had gotten progressively empty. Only when the janitor walked in, did you take the cue to leave.

 

“We should have coffee together someday,” Namjoon offered in a moment of boldness.

 

“Sure, I’d love that. There aren’t many people in my life who share my interest in art.”

 

“I know the feeling.”

 

Although his pack mates supported him, none of them, with the exception of Yoongi perhaps, had the patience to sit through detailed museum tours or in-depth art conversations.

 

You exchanged phone numbers before going your separate ways.

 

“Did you get that piece you wanted?” Seokjin asked from behind the wheel after picking Namjoon up from the auction.

 

“Nope.”

 

“I’m sorry, I know how badly you wanted it.”

 

“It’s okay, everything worked out exactly how it was supposed to.”

 

Upon hearing the enigmatic sentence, Seokjin chanced a glance at the leader, averting his eyes from the road for just a second. The man had an unreadable expression, but Seokjin couldn’t help but think that Namjoon’s words carried a much deeper meaning than he was able to understand at that moment.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Notes:

Two chapters in one week because I'm feeling suddenly very inspired!
This is a longer one, so strap in, folks!
Enjoy <3

Chapter Text

“But mom, I-“

 

“Don’t worry about it, son, I took care of everything.”

 

“I know, and that’s exactly wha-“

 

“Seokjin,” his mother's voice sounded stern and it made the alpha feel like a little kid again. “I know you and your pack have all these weird ideas about what a family should look like.” She paused and took a deep breath. “And you know I adore Namjoon, his mother is my best friend, but-“

 

“I won’t sit here and listen to you talk bad about Namjoon.” It was Seokjin’s turn to interrupt his mother.

 

“I’m sorry, honey, that’s not what I meant. I just think that it’s time for you to start your own family. And omegas are too high maintenance. What you need is a good, stable beta wife. Just go on this one date, it’s all I ask.”

 

Seokjin let out a deep sigh.

 

He had no idea why his mother had become so obsessed with his love life lately. His older brother had just given her a grandchild, couldn’t she focus on that?

 

For some reason, his family avoided marrying omegas. He had no clue how that had come about, but it’s just the way they had always done it, generation after generation of alphas marrying betas and vice versa.

 

He didn’t have anything against betas, but he just didn’t understand why the second gender mattered so much when it came to finding a partner.

 

Things had become more progressive in recent years, but there were still some people (his parents included) who shared some views he couldn’t agree with.

 

“Okay, I’ll do it,” he heard his mother’s excited squeal from the other side of the line. “But only this one time.”

 

“Thank you, Jinnie, you won’t regret it. She’s a nice lady, from a great family, I’m sure you’ll get along fine.”

 

His mother kept babbling for many minutes, but Seokjin’s mind checked out of the conversation.

 

Three days later, he found himself at a fancy restaurant, with a woman he didn’t know in front of him.

 

His mother hadn’t lied, she was pretty and very polite, but there was no spark, no chemistry between the two of them. 

 

So far, they hadn’t been able to find a single common interest. That didn’t seem to bother the girl, who still seemed as excited as ever to be in his presence.

 

“Meyra!” a woman’s voice called out his date’s name and the girl turned around startled.

 

“What are you doing here?” his date replied to their unexpected guest. She looked back at Seokjin, seeming a bit embarrassed by the interruption.

 

But he wasn’t bothered in the slightest. Quite the opposite actually. There was a bit of resemblance between the two women. But the newcomer's appearance was somehow much more appealing to him. 

 

And her scent. 

 

Oh, her scent was something else. Heavenly. He could tell that she was an omega. That was something his beta mother would never be able to understand. There was something about an omega’s scent that was different, special to an alpha. He couldn’t help but take a deep breath when she stopped right next to their table.

 

“I just came by to give you this,” the mysterious woman placed an EpiPen on the table. “You know you can’t leave home without it.”

 

“Oh, my gosh! I switched purses and totally forgot about it. Thanks, sis.”

 

“I’ll leave now. Sorry for interrupting,” the omega gave Seokjin an apologetic smile and he returned it immediately.

 

Something about her just called to him, called to his most primal urges and made him want to take care of her. It also helped that she looked like an angel.

 

“Sorry about that,” his date apologized on her sister’s behalf and Seokjin dismissed it. 

 

He tried his best to take his eyes off the omegas swaying form as she made her way out of the restaurant, but he couldn’t help it, it was stronger than him.

 

He hoped his date hadn’t noticed this indiscretion and tried to strike up a conversation.

 

But his mind kept wandering back to that beautiful woman and her hypnotic scent.



…………..



“How did your date go, hyung?” Yoongi asked with a smirk.

 

Seokjin walked into their shared penthouse apartment and found his pack members all together, sitting in front of the television.

 

“Oh, I didn’t know you had a date tonight,” Jimin pouted.

 

“My mom set it up. It was okay. Boring.”

 

“Okay and boring are two different things,” Namjoon interjected.

 

“The girl was okay, but the date was boring. We had nothing in common.”

 

“Hm, that sucks,” Jungkook concluded, shoving a handful of popcorn in his mouth.

 

“Yeah…”

 

“Was the food any good at least?” Hoseok asked.

 

“Yeah. But my date was allergic to shellfish and didn’t even say anything while I was ordering my food. How weird is that?”

 

“I hope you didn’t try to kiss her then,” Taehyung joked, earning chuckles from a few of the guys.

 

“Wait, if she didn’t say anything, how do you know she’s allergic?” Yoongi frowned.

 

“Her sister dropped by to give her the EpiPen she had forgotten at home.”

 

It didn’t go unnoticed by the others how Seokjin’s scent changed while talking about the second woman.

 

“Was the sister hot?” Taehyung asked brazenly and Seokjin’s ears got immediately red.

 

“She was super pretty… And also an omega. Her smell was out of this world,” Seokjin let out a dreamy sigh.

 

“What did she smell like?” Jimin asked.

 

“Kind of like… honey? But it was so good, it got me all dizzy and stuff.”

 

“I also met an omega once who smelled like honey,” Hoseok reminisced.

 

Neither Namjoon nor Yoongi said anything, but both immediately thought of their own encounters with a certain honey scented omega.

 

“You guys are so lucky, I haven’t met an omega in ages,” Jimin complained with a pout.

 

“Yeah, they’re pretty rare,” Namjoon responded, his mind reeling. What was the possibility that they had met different omegas with similar scents?

 

“That’s all really,” Seokjin plopped down on an empty space on the couch. “I just hope my mom leaves me alone for a while.”

 

“You know she won’t,” Namjoon responded. He knew how… ‘stubborn’ Seokjin’s mother was, for lack of a better word. He also knew the woman wasn’t very fond of him, but he tried not to take it too personal.

 

It wasn’t common for alphas to form a pack of their own like Bangtan had done. Most people couldn’t understand how they managed to get along so well and it almost seemed like they expected for a big fight to happen someday, followed by the break of their bond. They couldn’t wrap their heads around the idea of so many alphas coexisting peacefully, especially without mediation from betas or omegas.

 

Namjoon didn’t know what made them special either, but he frankly didn’t care. These guys were his chosen family, the people who had his back no matter what and he would go against the entire world to keep them safe. And he knew they’d do it for him too, in a heartbeat.

 

Some members' families took it well, like Jimin’s, Jungkook’s and Hoseok’s. Some didn’t really care, like Taehyung’s, and he had no idea about Yoongi’s.

 

But Seokjin and Namjoon’s families didn’t take very kindly to the news. They tried to talk them out of it, saying they would regret it, that it would bring shame to their names.

 

Many years had passed since then and they all still stood by their decision. Forming Bangtan had been the best thing they ever did for themselves.



………



“Ugh,” Meyra plopped down on her bed after taking a shower.

 

She seemed to be in a bad mood. You wondered if you should ask her about the date, but there was no need to because she turned her attention to you.

 

“Mom is gonna kill me,” she exclaimed dramatically, throwing her arms over her face.

 

“Why?”

 

“Because I blew it!”

 

“I’m sure it wasn’t that bad.”

 

“I don’t understand what went wrong, I was trying so hard to get him to like me. But he just looked… bored. Like his mind was somewhere else.”

 

You remembered the man’s kind face as he smiled up at you. For some reason, he didn’t strike you as someone who would be purposefully rude.

 

“Well, it’s his loss,” you tried to console your sister.

 

“No! It’s my loss! He was the best catch ever and I let him get away,” she wailed. 

 

“C’mon, he might have been handsome, but what’s the point if you didn’t have anything in common?”

 

“You’re really clueless, aren’t you?” she sneered at you. “That man was the Kim Seokjin, famous actor and the oldest member of the Bangtan pack! Don’t you get how big of an opportunity this was?”

 

You honestly didn’t. You didn’t usually care much for people outside of your family, work and a few close friends, and didn’t really keep up with celebrities or what was passing on tv.

 

You also weren't looking for a mate either, which drove your mom absolutely mad.

 

For some genetic reason that scientists couldn’t really explain yet, omegas had become increasingly rare in the past decades. Therefore, giving birth to one was considered a big honor, one that was rewarded whenever the omega found a mate. 

 

It had also become tradition for omegas’ families to receive a big sum of money during the process of courtship. Anyone interested in mating with an omega should, at least in theory, make an offer to the parents in order to begin the process of courtship.

 

It was common for poorer families to marry off their omegas early and most of the time to very wealthy alphas who could afford to pay such a high sum of money.

 

You considered yourself lucky. Even though your mother had her own reasons for wanting to see you get married, your parents had the heart to give you total freedom to choose your own mate. After all, money wasn’t a problem in your family.

 

As soon as your mother came looking for your sister, you left. You weren’t in the mood to deal with her today. 

 

You felt your phone vibrate in your pocket.

 

‘Hey, how about that coffee?’ 

 

It was a message from the handsome alpha you had met at an auction a few days prior.

 

You closed your eyes for a moment, remembering his smell. Strong caramel mixed in with just the right amount of coffee. It just made his invitation that much more fitting.

 

‘Sure, whenever is good for you’

 

‘How about tomorrow? I know a place.’



…………



You entered the quaint coffee shop, looking around for the tall man and he waved at you as soon as your eyes met.

 

He pulled a chair out for you and you thanked him.

 

You didn’t know much about him, but judging by the things he had told you about his art collection, you figured he must be loaded.

 

So it was a nice surprise when he suggested you meet at a small business. He was also dressed much more casually than the last time you saw him. If you didn’t know any better, you’d probably think he was a regular university student.

 

You placed your orders and he turned to you with a sweet expression.

 

“Thanks for meeting me. I really enjoyed talking to you that day.”

 

“Me too,” you replied and he gave you a smile, dimples appearing on his cheeks. You wondered how it would feel to press your fingers into them.

 

Conversation flowed easily between the two of you and it felt nice to talk to someone new. It had been a while since you made a new friend.

 

You learned that Namjoon was a bike lover and a bookworm. And apparently terribly clumsy. You laughed when he told you the story of how he almost burned down the apartment while trying to fry an egg.

 

“I don’t even like to think about what could’ve happened if Jin hyung didn’t show up when he did,” Namjoon concluded with an embarrassed smile.

 

“Who’s that?”

 

“One of my best friends. Our families have always been close, so I’ve known him basically my whole life.”

 

“You guys live together?”

 

“Yeah, he’s a member of my pack. There’s seven of us.”

 

That piqued your interest. You didn’t have much contact with people who had formed packs outside of their own families.

 

“That’s cool! So is he also an alpha, like you?”

 

“We’re all alphas, actually,” Namjoon replied, observing you closely. He was pleased when you didn’t seem too bothered by his revelation, but instead curious.

 

“Wow, that’s different, I’ve never heard of a pack like that before.”

 

“It’s pretty rare, but there are others.”

 

“How did you decide on who got to be the main alpha, the leader?”

 

“It just happened naturally, I guess,” Namjoon wasn’t hiding his status on purpose, he just wasn’t sure if it was worth bringing it up just yet.

 

“Well, if it works for you, that's all that matters, right?” you gave him a cute smile and he felt relief upon receiving your positive reaction. “I should know, many people say I should act a certain way or do certain things just because I’m an omega. But I don’t let my second gender dictate my life.”

 

Oh, Namjoon felt like he could kiss you right now.

 

“What about you? Never thought about joining a pack that isn’t your family?”

 

“Not really. I mean, they do annoy me sometimes but… I guess it’s just comfortable, you know?”

 

Namjoon nodded in understanding.

 

You moved on from the topic not long after.

 

“Do you need a ride?” you offered when you both decided it was time to go home.

 

“It’s okay, I’ll just get a cab.”

 

“Nonsense, I’ll drive you.”

 

Namjoon accepted your offer and his eyes widened when you took him to your car. He didn’t know much about models, but he was pretty sure that your car would make Hobi freak out.



………..



Namjoon whistled an upbeat tune as he entered the apartment, quickly grabbing the attention of his members.

 

“Well, someone’s looking happy,” Jimin teased his leader.

 

“Just had a good day,” Namjoon replied, sporting a goofy smile.

 

“Yeah, right” the younger man smirked.

 

Jungkook joined them a few moments later and his nose picked up on something different. He inched closer to his leader, properly sniffing his clothes.

 

“What are you doing, Kook?”

 

“You smell different. Sweet.”

 

“A friend gave me a ride.”

 

“Was your friend an omega?”

 

“Maybe,” Namjoon swallowed hard, his scent giving out a slight hint of nervousness.

 

“What are you hiding from us?” Jimin probed, also leaning in to smell the man.

 

“Do you have a girlfriend, hyung?” Jungkook asked with wide eyes.

 

“No!”

 

“Who has a girlfriend?” Yoongi popped up in the living room.

 

“No one…” Namjoon felt exasperated.

 

“Namjoon smells like omega,” Jimin stated.

 

Yoongi inched closer and his eyes widened almost imperceptibly.

 

“That he does…” the man replied before walking back to his room.

 

Ever since Jin told them about his date, Yoongi had a suspicion. And now it had unfortunately been confirmed.

 

Yoongi would recognize that scent anywhere.

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ever since you and Suga started being karaoke buddies, your Friday nights had become your favorite day of the week. 

 

You always shut off your phone before going in and immersing yourself in a bubble of happiness where nothing else mattered.

 

The more you got to know the man, the more you liked him.

 

Sure, you didn’t know his real name or where he worked, but none of it mattered, because you felt like he could see a side of you that no one else was able to.

 

There was something extremely comforting about his presence. Even though he seemed to be a reserved person, he could also be very mischievous and confident, which in turn revealed a funny, easygoing side of your personality that you didn’t get to explore much with other people in your life.

 

He was also incredibly attractive.

 

You usually avoided alphas like the plague, not wanting them to take advantage of you. But you felt safe with Suga.

 

On your second time together, you realized that you couldn’t really smell his scent, so you asked him about it.

 

“I’m wearing scent blockers. I know an alpha’s smell can be a bit overwhelming for omegas, especially in an enclosed space like this.”

 

You had been touched by how considerate the gesture was. It told you a lot about his character and the type of person he was. It also made you wonder if he had another omega in his life other than you. The thought made you slightly uncomfortable, but you pushed it down.

 

As the weeks went by and the two of you got closer, your curiosity also grew.

 

“I want to ask you something. You don’t have to do it if you don’t want to.”

 

Suga was surprised by your unusually shy demeanor.

 

“What is it?”

 

“Can you… not wear scent blockers the next time we meet?”

 

“Why?”

 

“I’m just curious,” you replied, trying not to blush under the alpha’s intense gaze.

 

And so he did as you requested.

 

You had arrived earlier than usual and Suga’s scent hit you like a train as soon as the man stepped into the booth.

 

He smelled like dark chocolate and you let out a tiny giggle.

 

“What’s that for?” the man asked.

 

“Sorry, it’s just… I’ve called you Suga all this time and now I find out you smell like chocolate. What a perfect coincidence,” your smile widened and he couldn’t help but mirror it.

 

From that day forward, Suga never wore scent blockers around you again.

 

You appreciated it, you loved his smell. But you also understood what he meant when he said it could be overwhelming.

 

After a couple months of weekly meetings, you came to terms with the fact that you were attracted to him. But you didn’t plan on acting on it and he didn’t seem to be interested in you like that anyway.

 

A handsome alpha that smelled that good most likely had at least two mates. And judging by the accessories he wore, you could tell that he did very well for himself in the money department. He probably had omegas throwing themselves at him left and right.

 

Sometimes, as you observed Suga screaming into the mic, you couldn’t help but wonder what his long fingers would feel like against your skin, exploring your body.

 

And when he rapped, your mind went straight to the gutter, thinking what other things that powerful tongue would be able to do. 

 

“Why do you smell like that?” Suga asked one day, turning to face you. The song was still playing, but he seemed to have lost all interest in it.

 

“Like what?” you felt your face getting hot.

 

Suga paced towards you, sniffing the air. For the first time since you had met, the man reminded you of a predator stalking its prey.

 

“Sweeter than usual. Much sweeter,” his gaze was fixed on you and you noticed that his pupils seemed a bit dilated.

 

He sat down on the couch next to you and you instantly froze. 

 

The man inched closer, until his nose brushed against the scent gland on your neck, and you heard him inhale deeply.

 

“Is this okay?” he asked and the feeling of his hot breath against your skin made goosebumps appear all over your body.

 

You nodded, every word dying on your throat.

 

At your silence, Suga pulled back.

 

“I’m sorry, I don’t know what came over me. I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable. I should leave,” he stood up.

 

Before you could even process your actions, your hand wrapped around his wrist, stopping him dead in his tracks.

 

“Don’t go.”

 

Your voice was soft and he glanced down at you, wide eyes and rosy cheeks, and smelling oh so good.

 

“What do you want?” the man asked.

 

“I don’t know,” you answered honestly.

 

He sat back down next to you.

 

“Can I scent you?” You nodded. “Use your words.”

 

“Y-yes.”

 

Suga leaned down again. This time, he allowed the tip of his tongue to brush lightly against your scent gland, the gesture making you shiver.

 

He puckered his lips, giving it a sweet peck before pulling back to look at your face.

 

You gazed into each other’s eyes and the room felt electric.

 

“Can I kiss you?”

 

“Please.”

 

The alpha leaned in, gluing his lips to yours in a kiss that was delicate, patient. He ran his tongue gently against your bottom lip and you granted him passage to explore your mouth.

 

You got lost in each other, any concept of time and space forgotten as you melted in the alpha’s arms.

 

You could feel slick pooling on your panties and rubbed your thighs together.

 

Suga pulled back, his pupils completely dilated from the smell of your arousal that had started to fill the room.

 

“Can I taste you?” he asked and you frowned. Didn’t he already? “Down here,” he explained, tracing light circles against the top of your thigh.

 

Even though you were a blushing mess, you managed to whisper out a soft affirmation and the man moved to kneel in front of you.

 

He pushed your dress upwards until it was bunched up against your hips. He then spread your legs and leaned closer, taking a big shameless whiff of your scent, straight from the source.

 

You felt very exposed, but it felt amazing to see how much he desired you.

 

Suga hooked his fingers around the bands of your underwear and pulled it down, eyes glued to yours until the piece of cloth hit the ground.

 

You squirmed in anticipation and he smirked at your eagerness. He took a tentative first lick and your taste exploded on his tongue.

 

“Fuck,” was all he managed to say before diving back in, more purposefully this time.

 

He lapped at your pussy, expert tongue stimulating you in a way no one ever had before. 

 

You weren’t a virgin, but you had only ever been with betas. And none of them had ever gotten you feeling this high before.

 

Suga sucked on your clit lightly, applying just the right amount of pressure. He circled a finger around your entrance and a moan let him know it was okay to go in.

 

He pushed two fingers inside, feeling as your walls stretched around him. He pumped in and out of you at a maddening pace, coordinating it perfectly with the movements of his tongue.

 

Even though he had drunk barely any alcohol, the alpha felt completely intoxicated. He slurped up your juices eagerly as you contracted around his fingers.

 

It didn’t take long for you to come undone on his mouth and the man drank up every single drop, not stopping until you whined from overstimulation.

 

He pulled back, chin glistening as evidence of what had just transpired between the two of you. 

 

You looked at the man and found him already observing you. But instead of the lustful look from before, his eyes were surprisingly soft. 

 

He got up from his knees and, just as you were about to offer returning the favor, he kissed your forehead.

 

“Next time,” he whispered as if reading your mind.

 

The following week, you feared things might change between you two and were extremely relieved when Suga showed up with that lopsided grin you had grown so attached to.

 

You sang and drank like usual and the night ended with his hard cock in your mouth and his cum down your throat.

 

Your meetings added a new excitement to your life. Sometimes you had sex, sometimes you didn’t. But with each passing week you learned more about each other.

 

Still, there was one line the alpha wasn’t willing to cross just yet. He knew how rushing could ruin a good thing and he wasn’t willing to let your growing connection go to waste.

 

You agreed, but it also got you thinking. Did you actually want to be mated with Suga? How far were you willing to take this ‘relationship’ with him? You didn’t know the answer to those questions just yet. The only thing you knew for sure was that you liked him and were definitely starting to develop deeper feelings for him.

 

So one day, after he had coaxed three orgasms out of you, you revealed your real name to him.

 

His eyes widened at the unexpected revelation, but a gummy smile quickly brightened his expression.

 

“I’m Yoongi, nice to meet you.”

Notes:

Hey, lovelies!
How are we feeling after this chapter? Things are starting to pick up and I'm excited!
As always, thank you for the support on the story, it warms my heart to read all of your comments and speculations.
See you on the next one! <3

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

Chapter Text

Retreating back to his room after smelling your unmistakable scent on his pack’s leader, Yoongi sat down on his bed, face in his hands as his mind raced.

 

He knew he had to say something and soon. The more he put it off, the bigger the chance of Namjoon developing feelings for you. Yoongi could tell by the leader’s demeanor that he was probably already smitten with you, and understandably so. Yoongi knew better than anyone just how charming you could be.

 

Another sudden thought scared him. What if Namjoon wasn’t the only one catching feelings?

 

From what he had learned about you, he didn’t think you were the type to date around. Still, you two weren’t exclusive, so it wouldn’t be wrong for you to explore other options.

 

“Ugh, this sucks,” Yoongi sighed, falling backwards on the bed.

 

The door to his room opened abruptly, startling him.

 

“Hyung, didn’t you hear me calling for you?” Hobi stepped inside, a mix of confusion and concern on his face.

 

“I didn’t, sorry.”

 

One look was enough for Hoseok to notice how the other alpha looked unusually distressed.

 

“Is something wrong, hyung?” he sat down next to Yoongi, already forgetting what had made him look for the other man in the first place.

 

Yoongi wondered if it would be wise to confide in someone. He was used to dealing with things on his own and the idea of sharing his concerns made him uncomfortable.

 

Even though the alpha didn’t like to admit it, he preferred to keep some things private. Most of his work and his home life revolved around Bangtan, so it felt nice having something that belonged only to him.

 

His karaoke vents, for example, were one of these so-called ‘secrets’. Jimin was the only one out of the members who knew about it. Another was the true nature of his relationship with his family. The others could tell it was a sore subject and chose not to press.

 

And a few months ago, you joined that list.

 

‘It was good while it lasted,’ Yoongi thought to himself.

 

“Hyung?” Hoseok tried again when a long moment of silence stretched without him receiving an answer.

 

Yoongi let out a deep sigh.

 

“I met someone,” he began.

 

“Okay…”

 

“She’s an omega. We’ve been… getting to know each other, I guess you could say.”

 

“That’s good!” Hoseok felt excited. He always tried to encourage the older alpha to be more outgoing. Yoongi’s grim expression lightened up a bit after receiving the other man’s positive reaction.

 

“The problem is, I smelled her on Namjoon today.”

 

Hoseok’s eyes widened. That couldn’t be good.

 

“You think she’s going out with both of you?”

 

Yoongi grimaced, but shook his head.

 

“I don’t think so, but I can’t be sure until I talk to either of them about it.”

 

“You should do it as soon as possible. You know how Namjoon gets when he’s interested in someone,” Hoseok replied with a serious expression.

 

“I know. But I kind of want to talk to her first. She doesn't even know about our pack.”

 

“Does Jimin know about her?”

 

“No.”

 

It was Hoseok’s turn to grimace. This situation seemed like it could get messy quickly.

 

“Okay,” he clasped his hands together, “we need a plan of action. When are you seeing her again?”

 

“On Friday.”

 

“Good, talk to her then. Once you know where her head is at, talk to Joon.”

 

“What about Jimin?”

 

“I don’t know,” Hoseok answered honestly.

 

“Do you think he even cares after all this time?”

 

“If I were him, I’d definitely like to know. It just feels like the most considerate thing to do.”

 

Yoongi nodded, he knew Hoseok had a good point.

 

“Good luck, hyung. Fighting!”

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jungkook hated stretching.

 

It was his least favorite part of exercising and he avoided it as much as possible. His trainer always tried to emphasize the importance of it, but the stubborn alpha didn’t pay any mind.

 

That was until he almost pulled a hamstring muscle while boxing. It was a wake up call and Jungkook knew he had to do better.

 

So this is how Jungkook, known for being a nightowl and pulling all-nighters, found himself up and walking into a yoga studio at 9 AM on a Thursday. A cute little beta, who eventually turned out to be the instructor, came to greet him with a soft smile.

 

“You must be the new student!” She checked a piece of paper in her hand, “Jungkook?”

 

“That’s me,” he replied, feeling a bit shy. There weren’t many people in the studio, maybe around four or five other students, but he couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable in new environments.

 

The instructor explained a bit of how the class would pan out and invited him to place his mat anywhere he wanted. Jungkook did as told and sat down on it with his legs crossed, observing the people around him.

 

A sweet smell suddenly invaded his senses and he snapped his head towards it. He took a deep breath. It was the sweetest omega scent he had ever smelled, and somehow familiar, but he couldn’t pinpoint from where.

 

His eyes zeroed in on the woman that had just walked in and the closer she was to him, the stronger the smell got. Jungkook looked around, baffled by the fact that no one else seemed to be reacting to her scent the way he was. It was taking everything in his power to keep his inner wolf tame.

 

“Morning,” her pretty voice ringed out, breaking him out of his stupor. He had no time to respond before she rolled out her own mat, right next to his.

 

She sat down and started doing a few stretches on her own while waiting for the class to start.

 

After a couple minutes, her scent became less overwhelming to Jungkook’s sensitive nose and he was able to enjoy it fully. He had never met anyone that smelled as good as her in his entire life.

 

Maybe stretching wouldn’t be so bad afterall.

 

……

 

“I’m Jungkook, what’s your name?” the alpha asked after his third week going to the yoga studio. You seemed a bit taken back by his forwardness, and honestly so was he. Jungkook wasn’t the type to go around introducing himself to people, quite the contrary, but he just felt drawn to you. So once you were done with the session and rolling your mats to leave, the greeting just slipped out of his mouth.

 

After introducing yourself, the man surprised you again by asking if you wanted to go for a cup of coffee together and your first instinct was to turn him down. You couldn’t help but judge him for his looks. Very handsome alpha, with numerous piercings and a whole tattoo sleeve. Definitely a fuckboy.

 

Just as you were about to turn him down, you noticed how the man was looking at you with barely veiled excitement. His eyes were round and big, giving him an almost childlike appearance and they seemed to scream kindness, a big contrast to his manly body.

 

“Okay,” you agreed and he broke out into a smile, a cute giggle leaving his lips.

 

That was the first of many ‘dates’ with Jungkook. As soon as you started to get to know the man, you realized that he was actually the furthest thing from a fuckboy. He was actually a sensitive person and very considerate as well. His eyes lit up whenever he mentioned his hyungs, who you assumed were members of his pack, although it was unclear to you whether or not they were just really close friends or his actual brothers. He never mentioned their names and you didn’t bother asking, not only because you didn’t want to push any of his boundaries, but mostly because you didn’t want him to start pushing yours. As much as you enjoyed his company, you didn’t feel comfortable getting too personal just yet.

 

Since neither of you liked doing exercises with a full belly and often skipped breakfast, it became a ritual for the two of you to eat together after your weekly yoga classes.

 

You were pretty sure most people in your class thought you were a couple. Many of the women started looking at you with jealousy and the only male student other than Jungkook (Soobin, a kind beta who was surprisingly flexible), started avoiding being close to you. You couldn’t blame the guy since Jungkook did growl at him once when he tried to place his mat next to yours. On the occasion, you scolded the alpha and he apologized (although he didn’t actually feel sorry).

 

You could always count on Jungkook to make you laugh or to share a movie recommendation with you. He didn’t really talk about himself much, but it didn’t bother you since you were also a private person. All you knew about the man was that he worked from home and that he liked to sing, he seemed to always be humming something under his breath. You thought about inviting him to the karaoke bar, but ended up deciding against it. That was your special place with Yoongi, he probably wouldn’t like it if another alpha suddenly showed up.

 

“Aren’t you going to finish that?” Jungkook pointed to the donut on your plate and you passed it over to him.

 

“Nah, go ahead.”

 

Jungkook gave you a smile and quickly started munching on it, while you looked at him with fondness.

 

“Something worrying you?” the alpha asked in between bites. He knew how much you loved donuts and your behavior struck him as odd.

 

You nodded and Jungkook looked at you expectantly.

 

“Working with family just sucks sometimes,” you sighed.

 

“Oh, you think so? I don’t mind it,” Jungkook licked the powdered sugar off his fingers.

 

The gesture made you blush a little, so you averted your gaze. “You also work with your family?”

 

“Yeah, some of the guys in my pack own a company together. We all have shares in it, but I actually work with them sometimes. We’re not actually blood related, but I consider them as my family,” he explained with a bunny smile.

 

“Well, I’m glad it works for you. I guess it’s worse in my case because my actual father is also my boss.”

 

“Oh, yeah, that would suck,” Jungkook scrunched his nose.

 

“But I guess it does have some advantages,” you shrugged.

 

“Like everything in life,” Jungkook replied and you agreed.

 

“Well, I should get going now. Don’t want to be late and upset the boss,” you winked at him, pulling your wallet out, but Jungkook stopped you.

 

“This one’s on me,” he pulled his own wallet out and got up. “I did end up eating your food. All you had was that tiny espresso.”

 

“Are you sure?” He nodded. “Thanks, then,” you said, also getting to your feet and grabbing your purse, following the man to the cashier.

 

“Just promise me you’ll have a proper meal for lunch,” Jungkook said. You were usually a foodie and it bothered him to see you without an appetite. 

 

“Scout’s word,” you crossed an arm over your chest with a goofy expression, making Jungkook laugh.

 

“Get going, silly,” he said and, in an unexpected movement, you leaned in, kissing his cheek lightly.

 

You pulled away quickly and started walking away, but turned around one last time to wave goodbye.

 

“See you next week, Kookie!”.

 

All the alpha could do was stare dumbfounded as you left the caffé, his cheeks bright red as a line started forming behind him.

Notes:

Jungkook's live yesterday inspired me to finish writting this chapter, so here it is. Oh, how much I love that boy 🥰

I hope y'all enjoy it and see you on the next one <3

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“You seem worried today,” you told Yoongi as he sat down next to you inside the karaoke room, a glass of beer in his hand.

 

The man met your gaze and wondered if this would be a good time to tell you about his pack. Your relationship had been so carefree up until now, such a sweet escape for him. He didn’t want to risk doing something that could get in the way of that.

 

“I just have a lot on my mind right now,” the alpha replied.

 

“Work?” you scooted closer, resting a hand on his thigh and caressing it lightly.

 

Yoongi shook his head and placed his much bigger hand on top of yours.

 

“We should go on a date,” he said suddenly, surprising even himself.

 

“Isn’t that what we’re doing right now?” you looked up at him, a coy smile lighting up your features.

 

“You know what I mean,” he interlaced his fingers with yours.

 

“Sure.”

 

“Dinner tomorrow?”

 

“Sounds good,” you leaned over, pecking him on the lips.

 

Yoongi smiled at the gesture. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt this way about someone. And he wasn’t willing to let it go.



……………



“Well, this is fancy,” you said out loud upon entering the private dining room. Yoongi had told you to dress up, but you never would have imagined that the man would take you to a five star restaurant.

 

The alpha got up from his seat and came to greet you with a kiss on the cheek. He somehow smelled even better than on your nights together at the karaoke and you felt like burying your nose in the crook of his neck. ‘Behave ,’ you chastised your inner omega before following him to the table.

 

“Why the private table?” you asked upon sitting down.

 

Yoongi looked a bit conflicted, but when his eyes focused on yours, there was a strong resolution behind them. He reached out a hand and you took it without hesitation.

 

“There are some things I want to tell you about my life,” the alpha began and your stomach did a somersault. “My pack and I, we really value our privacy.”

 

You weren't surprised by his statement. You had come to the conclusion that Yoongi had a pack of his own as soon as you started hanging out together. However, the need for secrecy did spark your curiosity.

 

“I really like you. Us. I wanna take this further, see where it could go,” Yoongi searched your eyes after his confession and was relieved to find a spark in them.

 

“I like you too,” you smiled, easing his nerves. “So, tell me about this pack of yours.”

 

Yoongi stiffened slightly, but commanded himself to stay calm.

 

“There’s seven of us,” he began and you nodded. “Seven alphas.”

 

Instead of the surprised reaction he expected, Yoongi received a confused tilt of the head.

 

“Wait… Are these becoming popular? You’re the second person to tell me about being in an all-alpha pack in the past couple of weeks.”

 

Ah, so Yoongi’s hunch (and nose) had been right.

 

“Yeah, about that…” Yoongi scratched the back of his head. “I think you might have met one of my pack mates already.”

 

“Really? Who?” you felt properly confused now. There was no way-

 

“Does the name Namjoon ring any bells?”

 

“Are you serious?” you replied with wide eyes. “You guys are from the same pack?”

 

Yoongi nodded.

 

“And how did you know I had met him?”

 

“I could… smell you on him the other day. He said something about a car ride?”

 

It was your turn to nod. But then an alarm went off in your head.

 

“Wait, nothing happened between us, okay? We just met up to talk about art!” you explained, a bit more frantically than you would have liked.

 

Yoongi smiled at you fondly. It felt good knowing that you cared enough about him to not want any misunderstandings to happen.

 

“I know,” he rubbed your hand soothingly.

 

“This is such a weird coincidence, though,” you sighed.

 

“Tell me about it,” Yoongi leaned back in his chair, letting go of your hand.

 

After finishing two bottles of wine and dessert, you switched places, sitting on the chair next to Yoongi instead of across the table. Your head was on his shoulder as his hand traced circles along your thigh.

 

“Shall we call it a night?” he asked.

 

“No,” you whined, lifting your head and rubbing your nose against his scent gland. You didn’t know what made you more light headed, the wine or his smell.

 

Yoongi chuckled at your clinginess and kissed the top of your head.

 

“We can’t stay here forever.”

 

“Take me home then,” you lifted your head to meet his gaze and he immediately understood the implication behind your words.

 

“I’m not sure-”

 

“C’mon, Yoongi,” you placed a hand on his chest. “How long have we been doing this? I wanna feel you,” you leaned in, “ closer .”

 

He shivered at your tone. There was no denying he wanted it as well.

 

So he got up and extended a hand to you.

 

There was a car waiting for you both outside. He whispered something to the driver, who nodded.

 

You didn’t feel the need to ask where Yoongi was taking you. By now, you had enough trust in him to believe he wouldn’t hurt you. And you also didn’t want the night to end.

 

“We’re here,” Yoongi announced after a while, helping you out of the vehicle. He guided you through the underground garage, stopping in front of an elevator. After tapping in a code, he motioned for you to get inside.

 

“Even though we live together, we each have our own properties,” Yoongi explained.

 

The apartment’s decoration screamed Yoongi. Lots of neutral tones mixed in with dark woods, very elegant, but cozy at the same time.

 

You took off your shoes and padded over to the couch. Yoongi joined you soon after, with an open bottle of wine and two glasses.

 

“I like this place,” you commented and he thanked you.

 

“I usually come here when I need some time alone. Or some inspiration,” the man explained.

 

“You never told me what you do for a living.”

 

“I’m a music producer. Namjoon and I run our own record label.”

 

“Oh, that’s… unexpected,” you replied, feeling suddenly embarrassed by your singing in front of him. He seemed to read your expression, because he chuckled and wrapped an arm around your shoulders.

 

“What about you?”

 

“I work for my family’s company, in the legal department.”

 

“Beauty and brains, I could tell,” Yoongi brushed his nose against your cheek.

 

He cupped your face gently, staring into your eyes for a moment before diving in to capture your lips.

 

With alcohol on the brain and your scents filling up the room, it didn’t take long for things to get heated. You tore each other's clothes off and, next thing you knew, Yoongi had you spread out on his living room couch, moaning his name as he feasted on you.

 

After coming down from your second orgasm of the night, you pushed Yoongi on his back, climbing over him seductively and straddling the alpha. His hands landed on your hips and ass, dragging you slowly over his erection, concealed only by the thin material of his boxers.

 

“Take these off,” you commanded impatiently and Yoongi obliged. 

 

You licked your lips, always amazed by how big and imponent his cock was. Even though your mouth was salivating, tonight you wanted to feel him somewhere different, somewhere new.

 

You got off his lap, turning around on all fours and presenting to him, your inner omega taking over completely.

 

Yoongi hesitated for just a moment before throwing all of his reservations out the window and dragging his swollen head against your pussy lips.

 

You whined, not appreciating his teasing. After a few moments of collecting your juices, he pressed into you slowly, filling you up inch by inch.

 

Your mouth dropped open at the delicious, and frankly a bit overwhelming, sensation.

 

“Shit, you’re so tight,” Yoongi moaned after bottoming out. 

 

He started pulling in and out of you with long, calculated strokes until you started pushing back onto him, a silent plea for the man to go faster. He picked up his pace and your moans got progressively louder.

 

Yoongi could feel himself getting closer to the edge, head completely clouded with lust. His alpha longed to be even closer to you, so he placed a hand around your neck and pulled your upper body upwards so he could lap at your scent gland.

 

You moaned at the intimate gesture and grinded your hips against his. At this point, both of you were at your most primal states. You marveled at the sensation of finally being taken by an alpha, your inner omega fully in control of your actions as no real coherent thoughts formed in your mind. All that existed were your alpha’s hands on you, his warm tongue on your neck and his huge cock buried deep inside you.

 

Yoongi groaned against your ear and your walls contracted around him in response. His hips stuttered, announcing his upcoming release and, before he even knew what he was doing, his teeth dug into the skin of your neck, marking you his and making you both explode with pleasure.

 

You had never experienced anything remotely close to this before. It was like your soul had left your body and, when you came back to your senses, Yoongi had already turned your bodies sideways on the couch, spooning you from behind, his dick softening but still inside you.

 

Something tugged inside your chest, making you finally realize what had happened and your eyes widened in alarm.

 

Yoongi licked at the fresh wound. Even though he hadn’t consciously meant to mark you, he was glad to realize that the bond had formed successfully. Your omega didn’t reject him, instead choosing to submit to his alpha and allow him to take care of you.

 

None of you said anything for what felt like hours. You didn’t know where to begin. You had always been so sure of your stance of not finding a mate that you had no idea how to act in this current situation.

 

“How are you feeling?” Yoongi asked, brushing his lips against the shell of your ear.

 

“Warm,” you said the first word that came to your head.

 

“Warm is good,” you felt him smiling against your skin.

 

“I had never been with an alpha before,” you shared.

 

“I’m honored,” Yoongi replied and his inner alpha grinned with pride at the knowledge of being your first.

 

“As you should,” you turned to look at him over your shoulder, a playful smile on your lips.

 

Yoongi couldn’t help but lean closer and kiss you, this time gently, savoring your taste and the sensation of a newly formed bond.

 

Once the kiss was broken, you turned around to face the man.

 

“What does this mean for us now?” you asked, an undertone of concern in your voice.

 

“It means that Namjoon and I need to have a talk.”



………..



“Did you guys feel that?” Jimin asked the others around him as they lounged together in the living room.

 

“Yeah, it was weird, like a pull,” Hoseok answered with furrowed eyebrows.

 

“I haven’t felt anything like that since-” Seokjin started, but got cut off by Namjoon rushing into the living room.

 

“Meeting. Now!”

Notes:

🫢

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

Chapter Text

The six alphas sat around the table in astonishment, their minds reeling with scenarios of what could have happened. Yoongi wasn’t answering the leader’s calls, which was driving Namjoon absolutely mad. How dare he disrespect him like that? 

 

Even though some of the others seemed confused about what happened, Namjoon wasn’t. He knew that feeling. Forming a bond with a mate.

 

It was a powerful experience. If completed successfully, it could mend pieces of your soul that you didn’t even know were broken. If unsuccessful, it could be extremely painful, both mentally and physically. But the worst thing that could ever happen to a wolf was to have a bond break. It only happened on rare occasions, but everyone had heard of at least one account of people who had been driven to madness due to a broken bond. The thought made Namjoon shiver.

 

“Until Yoongi comes back, we can’t be sure of what’s going on,” Seokjin said, trying to keep a level head.

 

“It was so strong, like what I imagine forming a true mate bond must be like,” Jungkook rubbed his chest absentmindedly, in the exact place he had felt the pull.

 

“Yoongi wouldn’t go behind our backs like that,” Jimin defended the other man and received some doubtful stares. “He wouldn’t!”

 

Hoseok shifted uncomfortably in his seat, a subtle movement that didn’t go unnoticed by the leader.

 

“Hobi, do you know anything about what’s going on?” he asked, dragon-like eyes fixed on the man’s form.

 

“It’s like Jin hyung said, we can’t be sure until-”

 

“Tell me.” Namjoon commanded using his leader's voice. Due to his position within the pack, he was the only one who could get the other’s to do something against their will.

 

Hoseok whined, shrinking in on himself before obliging.

 

“I truly have no idea what is going on,” he took a deep breath, “but Yoongi did tell me he was seeing someone. An omega.”

 

Gasps echoed around the table.

 

“What?! Since when?!” Jimin asked, jumping up from his chair, but Namjoon motioned for him to sit back down.

 

“A couple months, maybe? He wasn’t specific.” Hoseok looked at the leader with pleading eyes. “I told him he should talk to you about it, but I had no idea he could do something like this without consulting us first.”

 

“Anything else?” Namjoon pushed for more information.

 

Hoseok looked conflicted, eyes flitting around the table, silently begging for any of the others to come to his rescue, but no one did. They all wanted to know as well. He let out a big sigh.

 

“Yoongi thought you might know this omega already.”

 

“Me? Why?” Namjoon was caught off guard by the revelation.

 

“Something about smelling her scent on you.”

 

“Oh, that honey scent?” Jungkook perked up, reminiscing about the sweet scent he had smelled on his hyung.

 

Namjoon frowned, unsure of what to think.

 

“So, what you’re saying is that Yoongi marked an omega without consulting us because he was jealous of Namjoon?!” Jimin looked like he was about to burst.

 

“No! That’s not what I said,” Hoseok defended himself.

 

“Guys, let’s calm down, okay? I’m sure Yoongi hyung will be back soon to clear everything up,” Taehyung interjected, not wanting his brothers to turn on each other.

 

But he was wrong.

 

Many hours passed without a single word from Yoongi. When morning came, even the ones that had tried to stay calmer, started getting anxious.

 

“Okay, this is ridiculous!” Jimin jumped up from the couch, startling a sleeping Jungkook that had been laying against him. “We need to do something!”

 

“I have to agree now, this isn’t like Yoongi to go off the radar like this,” Seokjin said with dark bags under his eyes.

 

“Let’s-”

 

Click.

 

The sound of the front door unlocking made them all freeze in their tracks, snapping heads turning to find Yoongi walking in like nothing happened, too much in his head to notice the pairs of eyes fixed on him.

 

“Where were you?” Namjoon’s grave voice broke the silence. Yoongi smelled anger in his leader’s scent and braced himself for conflict.

 

“My apartment,” Yoongi walked towards the others, trying his best to keep a confident demeanor.

 

“Why?” the leader asked. “I’ve been calling you.”

 

“I didn’t see the missed calls until this morning, I’m sorry,” he sat down next to Hoseok, who scooted on the couch to give him space. “Did something happen?”

 

You tell us,” Jimin blurted out, an edge to his voice.

 

“What did you do, Yoongi?” Namjoon pressured him for an answer.

 

“Guys, I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Yoongi swallowed heavily, earning a scoff from Jimin.

 

“We all felt a pull last night, like a new bond being formed. A mating bond,” Seokjin explained, his voice gentle. He just wanted things to be resolved.

 

“Hobi told us about the omega,” Namjoon stated. 

 

Yoongi turned to Hoseok with indignation written all over his face.

 

“He compelled me to, I’m sorry,” the man lowered his head in shame.

 

“Alright,” Yoongi gave up. There was no point in dragging this any longer.

 

He explained everything to them. How he had met you, how you guys got closer and eventually started getting intimate, the day he smelled you on Namjoon and the lapse of judgment he had the night before .

 

“I know I should have consulted with you guys and for that I am truly, immensely sorry. But if I’m being honest, I do not regret biting her,” Yoongi concluded.

 

“Why didn’t you tell us about her?” Taehyung asked with a hurt expression. He didn’t care about the bite, what he didn’t like was that his hyung had hidden things from them. He felt betrayed.

 

“I was selfish. I wanted to keep her all to myself,” Yoongi admitted. “I just felt so connected to her, I feared things would change between us if I told you about her.”

 

“I can’t listen to this,” Jimin got up and stomped away, banging his door and making Yoongi flinch at the sound.

 

“Yoongi, my office, now”, Namjoon ordered, getting up and starting to walk away. The older man followed, keeping a bit of distance between them.

 

Once they were alone, Namjoon let his shoulders sag, releasing a deep sigh as he sat down behind his desk.

 

“How long has this been going on?” the pack leader asked.

 

Yoongi averted his gaze to the ground.

 

“Three months.”

 

Namjoon’s jaw dropped.

 

“Three months?! When were you planning on sharing this with us? Would you have done it if none of us met her?”

 

Yoongi didn’t know what to say. He knew he would have to tell them eventually, especially after he realized his feelings for you grew stronger every time you met, but he hadn’t thought it through.

 

“This isn’t fair, you know? I wish you hadn’t lied to us,” the leader’s voice was filled with disappointment.

 

“I’m sorry. I know I fucked up,” Yoongi admitted, feeling embarrassed.

 

“Yes, you did. However, I do understand why you fell for her, she’s great. And that smell…” Namjoon seemed to drift off for a second, which made Yoongi feel slightly uncomfortable. “But this should have been done differently. Jimin, especially, will probably have a hard time accepting this.”

 

Yoongi grimaced, he knew the leader was right.

 

“But we have no choice. She’s one of us now and we’ll have to take her in. We can’t risk a broken bond.”

 

“Wait, you want her to come live with us?”

 

“I don’t see another option. Your bond is still too fresh and fragile. You have to spend as much time together as possible, to make sure it solidifies.” Namjoon closed his eyes, feeling for his own bonds before focusing specifically on his connection to Yoongi and, now that he knew it was there, he could also feel the alpha’s connection to you, but only barely. “It does feel like it formed correctly. Props to you, that isn’t an easy feat, especially from an accidental bite.”

 

“I think a big part of me already knew that I wanted to do it,” Yoongi confessed.

 

“I’m sure you did.”

 

Namjoon got up from his seat and walked over to Yoongi, placing a hand on the man’s shoulder.

 

“Give Jimin some time to calm down and then go talk to him. I’ll do the same. And then invite her to dinner, the others should meet her.”

 

Yoongi nodded, not willing to go against an explicit order from his leader. He was relieved that the man had taken it easy on him. He was almost at the door when a low chuckle made him turn back around.

 

“You weren’t too far off, though,” Namjoon commented.

 

“Excuse me?”

 

“You were right to be jealous. I would have gone after her if you hadn’t done it first,” the leader’s eyes reached up to meet his and there was an unusual darkness to them. “A shame really. Oh, well,” Namjoon walked back to the desk and poured himself a glass of whiskey.

 

Yoongi took that as his cue to leave

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Chapter Text

“So yeah, that’s pretty much it.”

 

Jungkook loved having a new friend outside of his pack. Don’t get him wrong, the others were his family and he’d do anything for them. But in situations like the one that had happened the other day, when internal conflict arose, he needed someone to vent (and gossip) with.

 

It also helped that you had the sweetest, most comforting smell ever.

 

“That’s rough,” you replied, sipping on your coffee. “Joining a new pack seems already tough on its own, but doing it when some members already have something against you…” you added thoughtfully. You couldn’t help but think that Jungkook’s story sounded a bit too similar to your own accidental bite. Finding out that Yoongi and Namjoon were members of the same pack was already a huge coincidence, there was no way Jungkook could be part of it too, right?

 

“I think most of us are actually excited to meet her,” Jungkook replied, biting into his croissant. “Well, except for Jimin hyung.”

 

“Why’s that?”

 

Jungkook bought some time by chewing slower than usual.

 

“It’s complicated.”

 

You nodded your head in understanding. It hadn’t been too long since you started hanging out, so it was perfectly normal for Jungkook to not feel comfortable telling you personal details about the other members of his pack.

 

“The only thing I worry about is hyung getting his heart broken. It happened once before, to another member. It was horrible,” Jungkook commented.

 

“What happened?”

 

“Our pack leader had a fianceé a few years back. They were high school sweethearts and had been bonded for who knows how long. He thought she was the love of his life.”

 

Jungkook paused, just thinking about it made him feel sad.

 

“She cheated on him with someone he trusted. The pain we all felt when their bond broke was so intense, I can’t even imagine how it must have felt like for him.”

 

You stared at Jungkook with wide eyes. You had heard about broken mating bonds before, but hadn’t actually met anyone who experienced it first hand.

 

“Did he recover?” you asked, surprisingly concerned.

 

“He did. Our leader is a very strong man,” Jungkook smiled proudly. “But it wasn’t an easy process. And it definitely changed him.”

 

Your phone buzzed on the table, and you picked it up, reading the incoming text message from Yoongi. 

 

“Wow,” Jungkook said, attracting your attention. You blushed under the sudden intensity in his stare. “Who is that? Your scent got so much sweeter the second you looked at the screen, it's insane,” the alpha closed his eyes and inhaled deeply, unable to control the urge.

 

A beta male passed by your table with his gaze fixed on you, apparently also drawn in by your scent. Jungkook growled subtly at him, a warning that made the man quicken his pace.

 

Jungkook’s sharp eyes followed the beta until he got out of sight, just then returning to you, much rounder and doe like. The duality of the alpha in front of you was astounding.

 

“Has your scent ever gotten you in trouble?” Jungkook asked.

 

“A couple of times. It’s part of the reason why I don’t go out much and always wear scent blockers to work,” you shrugged, not wanting to make a big deal out of it.

 

“You do smell a bit different than the last time we met, I’m noticing now,” Jungkook’s nose scrunching was in full action.

 

“Different how?” You panicked, trying to remember if you had skipped deodorant that morning.

 

“You smell… familiar?”

 

“That’s weird.” You hadn’t told Jungkook about the bite on your neck and the hoodie you were wearing covered it up completely. You knew he had a very potent nose, but would it be possible for him to smell your mate on you? “Jungkook, can I ask you something?”

 

“Sure.”

 

“What’s the name of this pack member who marked an omega?”

 

“Why?” he frowned.

 

“Because…” you sighed and pulled your hoodie’s collar to the side, showing him the bite on your neck and Jungkook’s eyes got impossibly large.

 

You’re Yoongi hyung’s mate?!” he exclaimed in complete disbelief.

 

“I’m afraid so,” you kept your head low.

 

“I can’t believe this!”

 

“I’m sorry,” you said the first words that came to your head.

 

“Wait, why are you apologizing?”

 

“I don’t know, it just feels like I did something wrong. I never meant to cause any problems for your pack, I swear.”

 

“Hey, don’t worry about that okay?” Jungkook reached out over the table and took your hands in his. “We’ll work it out, we always do,” he offered you a sympathetic smile. “And look on the bright side, at least now you know you have me on your side! I’ll look out for you.”

 

“Thanks, Kook.”



………



Jungkook was pissed.

 

He had managed to keep up his happy-go-lucky facade until you went your separate ways, he didn’t want to worry you any further. But now, alone in his room, he felt like punching something. And that’s exactly what he did.

 

The sandbag hanging from the ceiling in the corner of his room swished back and forth with the force of Jungkook’s punches. He didn’t bother wearing any gloves. The soft skin on his knuckles got red and sore, but he didn’t stop until a bit of blood started coming out.

 

Good. 

 

He wanted it to hurt. 

 

Jungkook fell backwards on his bed, sweaty and exhausted, his head spinning with thoughts about how he wished things had worked out differently.

 

He liked you. And for a while he thought that you might like him back. Had it all been wishful thinking on his part? Had he misread the signs?

 

Whatever, none of it mattered anymore, because now you were his hyung’s mate and he would have to respect that. The thought of never being able to hold you or call you his, reignited his anger.

 

So despite how tired and worn out he felt, Jungkook got up and started swinging again.

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

Summary:

A look into the past...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

From the moment Jimin first laid eyes on Yoongi, he knew he was attracted to the alpha. There was something about him that drew Jimin in like a magnet. He couldn’t tell what it was exactly. Perhaps the contrast between his stoic face and the kindest, deepest eyes Jimin had ever seen. Or maybe the fact that he had hands twice the size of his own. Or that he always seemed to care for those around him, efficiently but quietly, oh that was definitely a turn on for Jimin.

 

When Hoseok first introduced them to each other at a casual bar hangout, Jimin felt a bit intimidated. Even though the man was the same height as him, his aura seemed much bigger than his physical frame. Behind his quiet demeanor, there was a fierceness, a powerful force that exuded from him.

 

However, they quickly warmed up to each other, and Jimin learned how kind and thoughtful Yoongi was towards the people he cared for. What was initially a crush, driven mostly by lust, gradually turned into something deeper as Jimin's fondness towards Yoongi grew.

 

At some point, he stopped trying to fight it and started giving out signs, even flirting with the man in subtle ways. Jimin’s interest towards Yoongi became clear to everyone in their group of friends, but Yoongi didn’t seem to reciprocate his feelings. Although he never shut Jimin down, he didn’t entertain his antics either.

 

……



Happy birthday, dear Hobi! Happy birthday to you!! !”

 

“Blow the candles, hyung!”

 

“Woooo!!”

 

“Thanks, guys!” 

 

Hoseok blew the candles on the cake, earning even more claps and excited shouts from his friends. There was nothing he loved more than to be surrounded by his loved ones.

 

He had been very stressed lately and wasn’t planning on doing anything to celebrate, but Jimin surprised him with a party at the apartment they both shared on campus. He was so moved by the gesture, that he couldn’t help but shed a few tears at the sight of all of his close friends cramped inside the tiny flat.

 

“You did well,” Yoongi complimented, walking up to Jimin with two beers and handing one to the man. “Hobi seems ecstatic.”

 

They both took a moment to look at the birthday boy who was currently on the makeshift dance floor, surrounded by Taehyung and Jungkook, the three of them having their own little dance battle.

 

Yoongi and Jimin shared a look before bursting into laughter. 

 

“I’m just glad no one spoiled the surprise,” Jimin said once their giggles died down. “Your idea to only tell Joon a couple days before was actually brilliant.”

 

“Of course it was, I’m a genius,” Yoongi smirked and Jimin felt butterflies fluttering around in his stomach.

 

“Hey, Jimin!” Hoseok suddenly materialized in front of the two alphas. “Come dance!” Hoseok dragged Jimin off as Yoongi watched in amusement, sipping on his beer.

 

After many more drinks, silly dances and laughter, the party came to an end, with the guests leaving gradually until there were only eight people left.

 

“We’re gonna head out, guys. See you on Monday,” Namjoon announced with his arm wrapped around his girlfriend’s shoulder.

 

“Oh, can you guys drop me off on the way?” Seokjin asked, getting up from the couch.

 

“Sure,” Namjoon replied. “You coming, Yoongi?”

 

“Nah, I’ll give Jimin-ah a hand with the cleaning,” the man replied.

 

“Suit yourself.” 

 

The three of them walked out and Hoseok guided the two very drunk maknaes to his room so they could all go to bed.

 

“Are you sure I don’t need to help?” he asked one last time before calling it a night.

 

“Birthday boy privileges. You can do all the cleaning when you throw me a party,” Jimin replied.

 

“Okay,” Hoseok yawned, “goodnight.”

 

Once the two of them were alone in the living room, Yoongi went straight into cleaning mode, picking up a trash bag and filling it up with the empty bottles and cups scattered around the room. Jimin followed suit and it didn’t take long for the apartment to start looking presentable again.

 

“Thanks for staying behind to help, I really appreciate it,” Jimin said when they were done, plopping down on the couch side by side.

 

Yoongi waved his hand, as if to dismiss the comment.

 

“Don’t mention it,” he replied.

 

A moment of silence stretched between the two of them and Jimin could tell that something had shifted in the energy between them.

 

“You can sleep here, if you want,” Jimin offered shyly, keeping his gaze fixed on the wall in front of him.

 

“On the couch?” Yoongi asked.

 

Jimin turned to look at the older man and was surprised to find a lopsided grin on his face.

 

“Wherever you want,” Jimin replied, feeling himself blush. “Except for Hobi’s bed, I think that one’s already at full capacity,” he chuckled, trying to lighten the mood.

 

“What about your bed?” Yoongi countered and Jimin felt like he could burst.

 

There was no way, this had to be a dream. He had imagined many scenarios in his head that ended with him and Yoongi tangled up under the sheets, but none of them started off like this. And especially not with Yoongi initiating it.

 

“What are you saying?” Jimin finally asked once he recovered his ability to speak.

 

“I’m not blind, Jimin, I see the way you look at me,” Yoongi shifted slightly closer.

 

“I didn’t think you were interested.”

 

“I would be a fool not to be,” Yoongi traced his fingers along Jimin’s jaw gently. “I wasn’t sure it was a good idea at first, but now…”

 

Yoongi leaned in, closing the distance between them. Jimin melted against him, cherishing the feeling of those soft lips against his own. Reality was so much better than anything his mind had been able to come up with.

 

“Let’s go to bed,” Yoongi said, breaking the kiss and offering a hand for Jimin to grab. The younger man accepted it, guiding the other to his bedroom and closing the door shut behind them.



**************



“Hey, Jimin-ah.”

 

Yoongi walked into the dance studio and took in Jimin’s sweaty form. The younger alpha always went hard while practicing, but even more so when something was bothering him.

 

Jimin looked at him, but didn’t reply. He walked over to his duffel bag and started packing his things to leave.

 

“I was wondering if we could talk,” Yoongi inquired, his voice as soft as possible.

 

“Can I decline?” Jimin answered, not looking up.

 

“I’m sorry.” Yoongi decided that an apology was probably the best way to start.

 

Jimin scoffed lightly.

 

“Are you?”

 

“I didn’t want to upset anyone, but especially not you,” Yoongi replied honestly. “I had a lapse of judgment, I wasn’t thinking straight.”

 

“Clearly,” Jimin finally looked at him, his gaze heavy with a mixture of feelings, but none of them good.

 

They stared at each other in silence before Yoongi averted his gaze first.

 

“I don’t like it when you’re mad at me,” the older alpha said in a low voice.

 

Jimin bit at his lower lip, a frown on his face.

 

“I always thought you’d tell me first when the day came that you met someone else.”

 

“I should have,” Yoongi looked guilty.

 

“I’ll get over it. Eventually.” Jimin tossed the duffel bag over his shoulder, making his way closer to the door and to Yoongi.

 

“Namjoon told me to invite her for dinner this weekend.”

 

Jimin hated it, but tried not to let any emotion show on his face.

 

“She better be worth it,” he replied in an icy tone, before bumping his shoulder against Yoongi’s as he walked out of the studio, leaving the other man alone and with a heavy feeling in his chest.



……



“Are you good?” Taehyung asked with wide eyes when Jimin slammed the front door shut, announcing his arrival.

 

“Sorry,” Jimin apologized half heartedly, marching to his room.

 

Taehyung sighed, conflicted on whether he should go after the other man or not, but did so anyway. He knew his best friend was hurting and needed support.

 

“Did something happen?” Taehyung asked when he managed to catch up to him.

 

Jimin pulled Taehyung inside his room and shut the door.

 

“He’s bringing her here this weekend!” 

 

Taehyung didn’t know what to say, so he stepped closer and hugged the man, ignoring how sweaty he was from dancing all afternoon. 

 

“I thought I was over everything, but now…” Jimin allowed himself to be honest, Taehyung’s sudden embrace breaking down his barriers. “I don’t want to see him with someone else.”

 

Taehyung caressed Jimin’s hair, trying to ease the man even if just a little bit.

 

“How could he..?” Jimin choked a sob, tears starting to stream down his cheeks, as he buried his face in Taehyung’s chest, hoping everything else would just disappear.



……



“Jimin’s not taking it well,” Hoseok commented to Seokjin when they heard the front door slamming shut.

 

“Aish, I wish he wouldn’t take it out on our poor doors, I don’t think they can handle it for much longer,” the older man replied.

 

“I’m worried,” Hoseok looked at him with a grimace.

 

“Well, there's not much we can do. My mom always said that good food can turn the worst of enemies into friends. Maybe this dinner is a good thing.”

 

“I don’t know…”

 

“What happened to my hopeful friend? C’mon, it’s your turn,” Seokjin said, pointing to the pile of cards in between them.

Notes:

Hi there! This chapter started off with a flashback and there are going to be a few more of those sprinkled throughout the story.

At first, I thought about writing the flashbacks in italic as a means to make it easier for you guys to understand the timeline. However, it came to my attention that it can ba hard for people with dyslexia to read long texts in italic. So the solution I came up with was using '*****' instead of my usual '.....'
I want everyone's experience to be as enjoyable as possible, so I'd love to hear what you think. I really enjoy these glimpses of the past as I feel they add depth to the story.
Should I just write the flashbacks in italic? Should they be their own separate chapter? Is it good like this?
Feel free to let me know your thoughts and see you on the next one! <3

ps: sorry for the long rant 😭

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

You were a pile of nerves, sitting in your father’s office. Your mother and him had summoned you suddenly, which was weird considering it was during work hours. They usually did a good job at separating family matters from the work space.

 

It had been naïve of you to think you could hide the bite from them. They noticed it the second you got home after your night with Yoongi. Once the initial shock wore off, they bombarded you with questions about the alpha, most of which you couldn’t answer, much to their dismay.

 

Even though they were ecstatic by you finally finding a mate, the possibility of you being bonded with someone of an inferior status worried them sick. They scolded you for being so careless as to let someone bite you before even running it by them first.

 

Today, however, they both walked into the office sporting satisfied smiles, which confused you. Weren’t you here for a second round of scolding?

 

“Ah, my dearest daughter!” Your mother came up from behind you, hugging your shoulders in a loving way she hadn’t done in a long time.

 

Your father sat across from you, looking very happy.

 

“What’s going on?” you asked.

 

“You’ve done very well, dear. I knew you wouldn’t disappoint us,” your mother complimented, letting go of you and taking the chair next to yours.

 

“What are you talking about?”

 

“We did some research on your suitor and his pack,” your father started.

 

“How? I don’t even know the name of his pack,” you were shocked.

 

“Which is very poor judgment on your part, but gladly things worked out for the best,” your mother scolded lightly.

 

“Did you really have no idea of who he was prior to this?” your father asked, truly baffled by how you could have been so trusting.

 

“We didn’t talk about our families, he doesn’t know about you guys either.”

 

“So you had no clue he’s on what’s considered one of the top five most influential packs in the country?”

 

“What?!” you almost screamed at your father’s revelation. “You’re kidding, right?”

 

“Not at all, dear,” your mother picked up one of the folders on your father’s desk. You noticed there were seven of them.

 

“Min Yoongi, second oldest of the Bangtan pack, big time music producer, born in Daegu,” your father recited from memory. “Unfortunately we couldn’t find much information about his life before he moved to Seoul, but what we did find more than makes up for it.”

 

“I have to say, after your sister blew the date with the oldest of their pack, I was very upset. But I guess the unexpected victories really do taste sweeter,” your mother admitted, grinning from ear to ear.

 

Your head was spinning with so much information being thrown your way. You grabbed all of the files on the table, opening them one by one and being even more surprised to realize that you recognized almost all of them, except for two.

 

Other than Namjoon, the cute art enthusiast and your doe eyed yoga buddy Jungkook, your jaw dropped at the sight of your sister’s date Seokjin and the stranger you had let drive your car, learning that his name was Hoseok.

 

Upon remembering the talk with Jungkook, you picked up Jimin’s file. The man smiling in the pictures was gorgeous and he seemed like a sweet, cheery guy. 

 

Park Jimin, born in 1995, along with Kim Taehyung, the other man you didn’t recognize (although his face seemed oddly familiar for some reason). A world renowned dancer, with many prizes and a pristine reputation. He now owned a successful dance studio with Hoseok, who was also a well respected dancer.

 

Jungkook’s words echoed in your head. Why would this Jimin be opposed to you and Yoongi being mates? Did he not think you were good enough for the alpha and their pack?

 

“Something wrong, sweetie?” your mother asked, breaking you out of your thoughts.

 

“No, it’s just a lot of information to take in all at once,” you responded, not wanting to encourage her prying. “Can I borrow these, dad?”

 

“Sure, we can make other copies,” he replied nonchalantly. “It’s good that you learn more about them and their businesses anyway.”

 

Your father’s tone let you know that he probably had some ulterior motives in approving your involvement with Yoongi’s pack, but you didn’t dwell on it much, too exhausted to think about what he expected to gain from it.

 

After what felt like an eternity, your parents allowed you to leave, but not before singing you many more praises. Funny how this one single incident had managed to turn you from the dark sheep of the family into the apple of their eyes.



…….



It was Wednesday night and you were already exhausted. If it was any other regular Wednesday, you’d be looking forward to your karaoke session with Yoongi and to relaxing on the weekend, but this week was different.

 

Yoongi had called and invited you to have dinner with his pack on Saturday. That probably meant your karaoke session the night before would also be awkward, with a cloud of worry looming over both of your heads. You wondered if it would be okay to skip it this week.

 

At first, you thought that having familiar faces around was a good thing, but the closer it got to the actual date, the more your anxiety grew. You contemplated talking to Jungkook about it, but ended up deciding against it. Even though he said you could count on him to make you feel welcomed, you could sense that he wasn’t being completely honest. The alpha had expressed on previous occasions how much he hated it when his members fought. Did he resent you for being the cause of it all? Maybe you should also skip yoga tomorrow.

 

“There you are, I’ve been looking around for you,” Meyra said as she stepped out on the terrace of your parents house, a pep to her step indicating that she was in a much better mood than you. “How long have you been hiding up here?”

 

“Not long enough,” you replied with a sigh as she took a seat next to you.

 

“I swear, I can't understand you sometimes,” she rolled her eyes.

 

“Honestly, I can’t either,” you let out a humorless chuckle.

 

“Anyone in your position would be beaming right now. Hell, I know I would!”

 

“I’m just worried. I never pictured myself getting into a situation like this. What if his pack hates me?”

 

“Just don’t give them any reason to. Be nice and I’m sure everything will workout fine,” she gave you a reassuring smile. “Mom and dad are over the moon about this.”

 

“I know,” you scoffed.

 

“I think mom was starting to give up on the idea of you finding a mate.”

 

“Mom never gives up. I’m sure as soon as she had managed to set you up, she would turn her attention right back to me.”

 

“Oh, I’m glad you brought that up actually,” your sister straightened her posture, doing her best to sound nonchalant. “About Seokjin…”

 

“Ah, so that’s why you wanted to talk…” you huffed, realizing your sister’s true intentions. She had a lot more in common with your mother than she was willing to admit, although unlike your mother, she at least tried to be subtle.

 

“Just hear me out, okay? I really liked him and I was wondering if you could put in a good word for me? Pretty please?” she pleaded, doing her best impression of puppy eyes.

 

“I thought your date went terribly.”

 

“I never said that! He did seem a bit distracted, yeah, but maybe he was having an off day. He’s a pretty busy guy, so he probably had a lot on his mind with work and stuff.”

 

“I don’t even know him, though…”

 

“Yet. Please, sis! I’ll never ask you for anything ever again.”

 

You knew that was a lie. Of course she would ask you for many more favors in the future. She always did.

 

Meyra wasn’t a bad person, not at all. But you were complete opposites. While you had a more private, independent personality, your sister was always oversharing and longing for other people’s approval. Especially your mother’s. You knew it wasn’t your place to judge, but you couldn’t help it sometimes.

 

“I can’t promise anything. But if it does come up, I’ll talk to him about it,” you compromised.

 

“Thank you, thank you, thank you! You’re the best sister in the whole wide world!” She jumped up excitedly, before smacking kisses on both of your cheeks.

 

Even though she was a year older than you, it certainly felt like the opposite sometimes.

 

“Let’s get back inside, I have a few ideas on dresses you could wear for the big dinner,” Meyra offered and you agreed, following behind her quietly.



…….



Turns out you didn’t need to worry about running into Jungkook in your weekly yoga class, because the alpha didn’t show up. It wasn't like him to skip, and you didn’t know whether to feel relieved or concerned.

 

You shot him a text, to which he replied hours later, giving the excuse that he had pulled an all nighter and missed his alarm. You wondered if he was lying, but tried not to dwell on it too much.

 

On Friday, you were glad about not cancelling on Yoongi. As soon as your eyes landed on him, you felt immediately better. The growing feeling of uneasiness that had haunted you all week from being separated for too long finally subdued.

 

It also got you thinking about how you really ought to do more research on bonding and how the body reacted to it, you were definitely lacking in the knowledge department.

 

Yoongi pulled you into his arms, scenting you diligently until his own scent was all over you. Only then did he pull back, a satisfied smirk on his face. It felt good knowing that you weren’t the only one affected by the separation.

 

“I missed you,” he admitted, finally giving you a greeting kiss.

 

“Me too,” you leaned into his touch. “I felt weird all week. Like there was an itch I couldn’t scratch,” you confided in him.

 

“It’s the bond talking. It’ll get easier with time.”

 

“You’ve done this before?” you were suddenly a bit taken back. It occurred to you just how much you both had rushed into things. You had never talked about previous relationships or mates. In fact, there was a lot you still didn’t know about each other.

 

Yoongi picked up on your slight scent change.

 

“Not a romantic bond. But when the pack members and I first bonded, it was hard to be separated for long periods of time.”

 

You nodded, but your expression still looked concerned.

 

“There’s something I have to tell you. My parents did a little… ‘digging’ on you and your pack,” you looked slightly ashamed at having to admit to your parents' indiscretions.

 

Yoongi stiffened almost imperceptibly at your words.

 

“I’ve realized that Namjoon isn’t the only one I’ve met. Actually, the only ones I haven’t are Jimin and…” you scrunched up your nose, trying to remember the other stranger’s name. “Taehyung?”

 

Yoongi nodded and listened intently as you recalled how you had run into each of them.

 

“Wow, that’s…”

 

“I know, right?”

 

The two of you sat in silence for a moment, both mulling over the many strange coincidences that had led you up to this moment.

 

“Seems like I was destined to join the Bangtan pack one way or another, huh?” you joked awkwardly, trying to lighten up the mood. Yoongi, however, didn’t look amused in the slightest.

Notes:

Hello! :D

Thank you for your lovely responses to my inquiry about the flashbacks, I was really worried about it and now I feel a lot more at ease.
I know a lot of you are looking forward to the Bangtan dinner and I swear it's coming soon! Just bear with me a little longer, please 🥺

Thank you for reading, commenting and leaving kudos, I appreciate every single one of you! See you in the next one! <3

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

Notes:

I hope you're hungry, 'cause it's time for dinner 😬

Chapter Text

Why would you leave your house just to go back to it? I’ll get myself there, don’t worry about it ,” you had told Yoongi the night before, turning down his offer to pick you up before dinner with his pack.

 

Right now, you wondered if that had been the right choice. The distance between the elevator and their front door seemed like miles and not far enough at the same time. You were a pile of nerves and your senses were all heightened.

 

Even though Yoongi reassured you that he would talk to Seokjin and Hoseok about your previous chance encounters, you couldn’t help but anticipate the awkwardness that would probably ensue once you actually met up with them.

 

You cursed the high heels your sister convinced you to wear, regretted the dress that suddenly felt too tight and even the scent blocker glued to your neck felt itchy. You wondered if it was too late to just turn back and run away.

 

Before you could talk yourself into an escape plan, your hand reached out to ring the doorbell. Yoongi opened it instantly, like he had been planted by the door, waiting for your arrival. His eyes roamed over your figure before holding your gaze.

 

“You look amazing,” he complimented, reaching out to kiss your cheek, and his alpha whined internally at not being able to smell you properly. “Scent blockers?”

 

At his question, you brushed your hair out of the way, revealing the tiny patch.

 

“I thought it might be a good idea. One omega, seven alphas…”

 

“Yeah, you’re right.” Yoongi regretted not being the one to think of this. He remembered how the others had acted while talking about your scent, especially Namjoon. It was probably for the best. “Come on in.”

 

You walked timidly, eyes darting around looking for any sign of the others.

 

“They’re in the dining room,” Yoongi replied, reading your mind. He did it so often that you were starting to get convinced the alpha had actual psychic abilities.

 

Yoongi held your hand, interlacing his fingers with yours as he guided you through the fancy apartment, the skinship soothing your nerves a bit.

 

You were almost reaching the dining room when Jungkook showed up. You had only ever seen him in casual sports clothes, so your eyes widened at the sight of your friend all dressed up, as if ready to impress. Somehow, he looked even more handsome, something you didn’t think was possible.

 

“Hi,” Jungkook greeted, coming up to you with a cute shy smile. He took a glimpse at the way your hands were intertwined with Yoongi’s and his smile faltered a bit. “Don’t be nervous, okay?”

 

“I’ll try,” you replied with a sigh, mirroring his expression. You were glad to realize that having him there did in fact seem to help you calm down. “Oh, what happened to your hands?” you asked upon noticing the bandages wrapped around his knuckles. You let go of Yoongi, stepping closer to Jungkook and picking his hands up to take a better look. The man avoided your eyes, blushing slightly.

 

“I went a little too hard while boxing the other day, nothing to worry about. It’s not hurting anymore,” he lied.

 

“Is this the reason why you skipped class this week?” you asked him with your hands on your hips, making Yoongi chuckle at your suddenly sassy demeanor.

 

“No, I told you already, I overslept,” he replied with big eyes, a look so powerful that it would probably be capable of making even the police set him free after confessing to a heinous crime.

 

“So you weren’t avoiding me?” you asked in a small voice.

 

“Of course not, why would I avoid you?”

 

“I don’t know, I thought you might be angry at me for causing disagreements within your pack.”

 

Yoongi and Jungkook exchanged a glance.

 

“I would never be mad at you for that, none of what’s happening is your fault,” Jungkook replied, looking very sincere in his words.

 

“You mean it?”

 

“Of course.”

 

“And if they want to blame anyone, it should be me,” Yoongi added. Jungkook frowned slightly, but didn’t react further to the older man’s statement.

 

Finally, both members escorted you to the dining room, where the others  awaited.

 

“Welcome!” Namjoon greeted, standing up from his seat at the head of the table, a big smile on his face. “It’s great to see you again.”

 

You replied with a shy smile and a polite bow, unsure of how to act now that you found yourself in front of six pairs of eyes.

 

Wait, six?

 

“Unfortunately one of our members wasn’t able to make it tonight, but you’ll have the opportunity to meet him soon enough,” Namjoon answered your unspoken question. Great, so all of them could read minds.

 

Yoongi guided you around the table, helping with your chair before taking his own seat, between you and the leader.

 

“Nice to meet you all,” you began. “Properly this time,” you directed at Hoseok and Seokjin, earning smiles from the men.

 

“Not gonna lie, I feel a bit left out,” the man next to Jungkook said and you recognized him as being Taehyung. Ah, so Jimin was the one missing. An uneasy feeling settled in the pit of your stomach.

 

“So,” Namjoon spoke up after you exchanged proper introductions with the men and the staff started bringing out foods and drinks. “This is a new and unexpected situation for all of us. Even though we knew it would happen someday, we didn’t think it would come so soon.”

 

Yoongi shifted uncomfortably in his seat and you placed a hand on his thigh, under the table. He took it and seemed to relax a bit.

 

“How have you been feeling since the bite?” Namjoon asked, straight to the point.

 

“Okay, for the most part.”

 

You weren’t used to being the center of attention or talking about your feelings. Although he sported a friendly expression, Namjoon's eyes seemed clinical, analyzing.

 

“No itchiness, irritability, feelings of uneasiness while away from your mate?”

 

Your eyes widened at his correct guesses and he smiled smugly.

 

“I’ve done some research. Our pack has experienced broken bonds in the past and we’d like to avoid another one as much as possible.”

 

It finally dawned on you that Namjoon was the wolf Jungkook had told you about. Growing up, you always heard about the effects of a broken bond, how it could make both your mind and body sick, driving you to madness or even death in some extreme cases. But Namjoon seemed perfectly fine. It made you look at him with new found respect.

 

“It’s hard being separated for too long,” you admitted, taking a sip of your drink. You felt guilty about putting them through so much trouble, the least you could do was answer his questions honestly.

 

“I figured that would be the case. Yoongi has probably talked to you about it, but as pack leader I feel it is my duty to announce it properly.”

 

There were some confused glances exchanged around the table and you looked at Yoongi, trying to understand what Namjoon was talking about, but he avoided your eyes.

 

“I’ve scheduled a meeting with your father on Monday. We’re going to make a courtship offer and, if everything goes well, you should come live with us. Preferably as soon as possible.”

 

“What?!” Taehyung exclaimed from across the table, mirroring your own internal reaction. “Are you sure this is a good idea? Does Ji-“

 

“Our priority should be to avoid a broken bond,” Namjoon cut him off.

 

“The two of us could just stay at my apartment,” Yoongi countered.

 

“Nonsense,” Namjoon dismissed the idea. “As your mate, she’s part of our pack, even if unofficially for now. But only until we settle things with her parents.”

 

“I don’t want to give you guys any more trouble,” you said.

 

“Seems a bit late for that,” Seokjin replied with an apologetic smile.

 

“It’s settled, then”, Namjoon announced just as the main meal was served.

 

As delicious as the food was, you didn’t have much of an appetite.



.......



“Feels weird, right?” Hoseok approached you later in the evening when your party moved from the dining area to the living room. “I feel like we know each other, but not at all at the same time.”

 

“That’s a good way to put it,” you reciprocated his friendly expression.

 

Hoseok is someone that just has an aura of goodness around him. Everything about the man screams happiness and comfort. From his open smile to the way he confidently carries himself, he just made you feel safe.

 

You remembered the night of your first encounter, in the parking lot of a restaurant. Even though he was a complete stranger, you trusted him enough to give him the keys to your car and let him whisk you away. Looking back, it seemed like a really stupid and foolish thing for a female omega to do. But there was just something about Hoseok that told you everything would be alright.

 

“Can I ask you something?” he said, pulling you out of your thoughts.

 

“Shoot.”

 

“Who was the man chasing after you that day at the restaurant? You seemed really stressed,” he frowned at the memory.

 

“Just someone my mom tried to set me up with. She tricked me into going to the restaurant that evening, under the pretense of having dinner with her and my sister. But when I showed up, there was just her and that guy. She introduced us and left soon after. He was the son of some big shot and a very unpleasant person. I tried to stick it out for my mom’s sake, but he started acting weird and I couldn’t stand it anymore, so I ran away when he went to use the restroom,” you said, ending your explanation with a shrug.

 

“Damn,” was all the alpha managed to reply.

 

“Sounds like our mothers would get along really well,” Seokjin piped in, joining the conversation.

 

“They probably do already. They did set you up on a date with my sister,” you gave him an awkward smile.

 

“Oh right. Kinda forgot about that,” he looked at his feet, suddenly shy.

 

“Wow, that unremarkable, huh?”

 

“I’m sorry. Don’t get me wrong, your sister is lovely. We just had no chemistry whatsoever.”

 

“I totally get it, no need to apologize,” you gave him an understanding smile, deciding not to push the topic further. His answer was enough for you to conclude that there was no possibility of Meyra romancing the alpha. You hoped she wouldn’t make a big fuss about it.

 

“Had your fair share of bad dates?” Seokjin asked.

 

“Not that many, but enough to make me stop trying to find a mate.”

 

“Guys, can I steal her for a second?” Namjoon showed up by your side, two drinks in hand.

 

“Sure thing,” Seokjin replied with a smile before walking away with Hoseok. Namjoon handed you one of the glasses and looked at you with a friendly expression, somewhat reminding you of an excited Golden Retriever.

 

“You guys have an impressive selection here,” you pointed to the painting on the wall.

 

“I’m glad you think so. Maybe I’ll show you my full collection one day, if that’s something you would be interested in.”

 

“I’d love that.”

 

“We’ll set it up,” he replied, taking a sip of his drink while keeping his eyes focused on yours. “So, you and Yoongi, huh?”

 

“Yeah… What a coincidence, right?”

 

“I don’t really believe in coincidences,” Namjoon said, completely serious.

 

“Oh, yeah? What do you believe in, then?”

 

“Destiny. Fate. Do you?”

 

“Not really. But I respect it, though,” you answered with a cheeky smile, much to Namjoon’s amusement.

 

From the other side of the room, Yoongi watched the conversation. He took note of how you and Namjoon interacted, seeming to bounce off of each other with ease. There seemed to be an underlying tension between you, something Yoongi hadn’t noticed in your interactions with Jungkook, which seemed a lot more easy going. This realization concerned Yoongi a bit. 

 

“We can go if you’re tired,” Yoongi offered, approaching you. He ignored Namjoon’s burning stare at his interruption.

 

“What time is it?” you asked.

 

“Almost two.”

 

“Oh, I didn’t realize it was so late already. Yeah, let’s go,” you replied, slipping your hand in his.

 

After saying your goodbyes and while waiting for Yoongi to get his things, you found yourself admiring the painting in the entrance hall of the penthouse, right in front of the main door. At your arrival, you had been too nervous to pay proper attention to it, but now you were completely mesmerized by the piece. Not only was it of extremely high quality technically speaking, it also had a lot of depth, awakening a certain feeling of melancholy in you.

 

“Beautiful, isn’t it?” Taehyung spoke up suddenly, startling you. He moved so quietly that you hadn’t even noticed him approaching. “The painting, I mean.”

 

You nodded, glancing down at the signature, a simple ‘ V ’. You had heard of this painter before and also seen some of his work in exhibitions , including outside the country. Despite the fact that he quickly grew in popularity in the last few years, the artist’s true identity remained a mystery and a lot of rumors circled around his pseudonym.

 

“Are you sure we haven’t met before?” Taehyung asked, a curious look on his face.

 

“I don’t think so,” you replied, even though his face kept bothering you with how familiar it looked.

 

“Hm, I’m probably mistaking you for someone else, I apologize.”

 

“It’s okay,” you gave him a polite smile and he mirrored it.

 

Taehyung walked away then, leaving you alone, for just a minute before Yoongi joined you.

 

“I’m all set, let’s go.”



.......



“That went well,” Yoongi said as you both entered his apartment. Not wanting to be separated from you, he had suggested for the two of you to go back to his place instead of dropping you off at your parents' home.

 

“You think so?” you looked at him with doubt written all over your face.

 

“I know so,” he kissed your forehead, wrapping you into a hug.

 

“What about Jimin?”

 

“What about him?” Yoongi frowned, loosening his hold on you.

 

“Jungkook told me he might have a hard time accepting this.”

 

“Did he now?” Yoongi tried his best not to let any emotion transpire on his face.

 

“Why wasn’t he there today?”

 

As much as you didn’t want to seem pushy, your inner omega feared that Jimin might be an obstacle in your relationship with Yoongi. What if he convinced your mate that you weren’t worthy of him, of them?

 

“Don’t worry about him, okay? There are some things that he’s working through right now, but I’m sure you two will get along once he gets the chance to meet you.”

 

You didn’t really feel like dropping the topic just yet, but Yoongi wiggled closer to you and started kissing your neck.

 

“Are you trying to distract me?” you asked and the man smirked.

 

“Is it working?”

 

“A little bit.”

 

Yoongi nibbled on your earlobe as his left hand snaked down your body, feeling up all of your curves, until it rested against your sex. It sneaked under the fabric of your dress and he caressed your pussy over the panties.

 

Tsk ,” his head twitched in disapproval, “this won’t do. Get on the bed.”

 

Your eyes widened at his commanding tone, but you would be lying if you said it didn’t turn you on. You walked over to the bed and reached for the zipper on the back of your dress. Yoongi stopped you, placing his hand on top of yours. He stood behind you, taking over and slowly dragging the zipper down at a torturous pace.

 

“Yoongi…” you whined.

 

“What do you want, Kitty?” he asked against your ear. He trailed kisses down the side of your neck, reaching your shoulder and biting it lightly.

 

You barely recognized yourself. If someone had told you last year that an alpha would have you wrapped around his finger like this, you probably would have laughed in their face. But Yoongi just had a way of making you want to give in and fully submit. For the first time in your life, you felt like you could let down your walls and allow someone to take care of you.

 

“Want you to fill me up,” you replied in a breathy tone.

 

You felt him smile against your skin, kissing your shoulders and letting go of your dress, the material falling to the ground on a lump around your feet. 

 

“Lie down for me, beautiful,” he said and you promptly obeyed.

 

Yoongi climbed over you, capturing your lips in a deep passionate kiss that had you seeing stars. He pulled back to unzip his pants, quickly getting rid of the garment.

 

You started to roll over, completely driven by your instinct to present to the alpha, but Yoongi held you in place, peppering kisses over your forehead and cheeks, until he reached your lips once again.

 

“Want to look at you this time.”

 

He placed his hands on the back of your thighs, spreading them apart so he could fit right in the middle. The pressure of his cock pressing against your entrance clouded your mind with lust, and you let out a needy moan as he breached you at the same agonizing pace at which he had taken off your dress.

 

“You're so pretty,” Yoongi said, slowly pulling in and out of you in languid strokes. “Taking my cock so well.”

 

At this point, you were dripping wet and Yoongi used his teeth to rip out the scent blocker on  your neck, allowing your sweet scent to immediately fill up the entire room. Yoongi took a deep breath in, feeling himself grow harder, if that was even possible.

 

He picked up a bit more speed, slamming his pelvis against yours and going even deeper. You moaned in unison, squelching sounds reverberating through the walls as Yoongi took you higher with each snap of his hips.

 

One of his hands reached between your legs, gently rubbing against your clitoris and a few times were enough to have you gripping down on his cock and cumming harder than you ever had.

 

Shit ,” Yoongi cursed through gritted teeth, your tight hold on him too much, and he let go, cumming inside of you with a deep moan.

 

He laid on top of you, careful as to lean over to the side and not drop his full weight on you. He kissed the tip of your nose before pulling out, a couple drops of semen running out of you as he did it.

 

Yoongi used two fingers to push it back inside, kissing your inner thigh and closing your legs so none of his seed could escape.

 

At this point, your head was starting to clear up and you looked at the man with an amused expression.

 

“What was that for?” you asked.

 

“Instincts,” he shrugged and laid down, tangling your bodies together.

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

Chapter Text

“Nice to meet you, sir.”

 

Namjoon and Yoongi took turns introducing themselves to your father. Neither of them had ever gone through the process of courting an omega before and they hoped everything would go as smoothly as possible.

 

Yoongi felt especially anxious, given he was the one who had marked an omega without any prior agreement. Even though he despised this archaic tradition, he also didn’t want to get off on the wrong foot with your family.

 

“Whiskey?” your father offered and the men accepted just to be polite. None of them intended on really drinking it, they needed to keep a clear head and make a good first impression.

 

“So, let’s get to it, shall we?” your father clasped his hands together, turning his attention to Yoongi. “I can see you’re a bit nervous, son, but I assure you there’s no need for that. Neither my wife nor I take offense to your premature bite. Although we think it would have been better to do things the proper way, we both agree that you’re a suitable suitor for our daughter.”

 

Yoongi felt a bit relieved by the statement, but it also kind of rubbed him off the wrong way.

 

“Hell, I should actually thank you!” your father continued. “Her mother and I were starting to think she may never find a mate after all.”

 

“Any alpha would be lucky to bond with your daughter, sir. We’re happy to welcome her into our pack,” Namjoon countered.

 

“Good luck, she’s a stubborn one,” your father replied with a chuckle. “But what’s done is done. All we have to look forward to now is the future.”

 

“On that we can agree on.”

 

“What’s your offer?” your father asked, giving up on his attempt at friendly chit chat.

 

Yoongi slid a folded piece of paper over the desk and your father picked it up with barely contained excitement. His eyes widened upon reading the number written on it and he cleared his throat, trying to compose himself under the two pairs of observant eyes.

 

“This will suffice. Welcome to the family, son,” he extended a hand to Yoongi, shaking it to seal the deal.

 

“We would like for her to move in with us as soon as possible,” Namjoon spoke up. “Our main priority is to make sure their bond solidifies properly.”

 

“Of course. It’s all up to her now, I have no objections.”

 

After a few parting words, the Bangtan members left the office, satisfied with the outcome.

 

“Now I think I understand why she doesn’t talk much about her family,” Yoongi spoke first once they had gotten back to their car.

 

“Man treated it like he would any other business transaction. Kind of reminded me of Jin’s dad.”

 

“Not gonna lie, the whole thing felt wrong. Talking about a person, especially his daughter, like that, like she’s just a piece of furniture or something.”

 

“I agree, but at least that’s over with. Let’s not dwell on it much.”

 

Yoongi nodded and started the car, pulling out of the company’s parking lot and driving them home.



.......



“Your father just called. Him and your alpha have come to an agreement. Thought you’d like to know,” your mother informed, popping her head inside your bedroom.

 

“Oh, thanks for letting me know,” was all you managed to get out. It felt incredibly weird to think that Yoongi had basically just bought you from your parents. You were glad it was him, though.

 

“Aren’t you curious to know how much they settled on?”

 

“Not really,” you lied. Just thinking about your life’s value being determined by someone else made you nauseous.

 

“You’re no fun,” she pouted, leaning on the door frame. “I don’t know what you did to that boy, but whatever it was, keep it up.”

 

With that enigmatic phrase, your mother turned around as if to leave, but paused on her tracks.

 

“Oh, I almost forgot. They want you to move in with them soon.”

 

“I know,” you replied less than enthusiastically and she left without another word.

 

“Is it done?!” your sister Meyra showed up not long after, surely after hearing the news from your mother.

 

“Yep.”

 

“Oh, I’m going to miss you, sis!” She threw her arms around you, pulling you into a hug.

 

“I’m not leaving yet. I have to pack and take care of some things before that happens.”

 

“I’m so jealous!” Meyra continued, completely ignoring you. “Never thought my baby sister would get a mate before me.”

 

“I’m sure you’ll find yours soon.”

 

“Ah, I hope so! And don’t you dare have any pups yet!”

 

“Definitely not in the plans, don’t worry about it.”

 

Everything was happening so fast since Yoongi had bit you. It felt like you were on a rollercoaster and you were so ready for things to settle down again.

 

“Speaking of, how was dinner with them? Tell me everything!” Meyra plopped down next to you on the bed, barely able to contain her excitement.

 

You gave her a summarized account of the events as she clung onto your every word.

 

“How about Seokjin? Did you guys talk about me at all?” she asked expectantly.

 

“We did. I’m sorry, but I don’t think he’s interested. It may be best for you to let it go.” 

 

You didn’t mean to be harsh, but fueling your sister’s delusions probably wouldn’t do anyone any good. Even though Meyra didn’t throw a fit, which was the reaction you expected from her, you could tell she wasn’t pleased by your words. You really hoped she would take your advice and turn her sights somewhere else.

 

“Well, I’m happy for you,” she said, getting up from the bed. “If you need any help with packing or the move, let me know.”



.......



“What are you doing?”

 

Hoseok entered Jimin’s room hoping to borrow one of his cashmere sweaters and was surprised to find the other man shoving things inside an open suitcase.

 

“Moving out,” Jimin replied without sparing him a glance.

 

“I take it you heard the news, then.”

 

“Yeah, Jungkook just told me. I’m going to my apartment. I need some time away from… all of this.”

 

“Oh, Jimin,” the older man moved closer to his friend, wrapping him in his arms. Jimin didn’t fight it, just relaxing in his friend’s embrace. They hugged for a while, until Hoseok finally let go.

 

“I know it might seem childish and like I’m running away from my problems, but I can’t stand being around Yoongi right now. And I definitely cannot meet her.”

 

“I get it. Take your time,” Hoseok started helping, by folding shirts that were spread out on the bed. “Did you tell Namjoon?”

 

“I did. He wasn’t too pleased, but he understood.”

 

Hoseok nodded. The two men kept folding clothes and arranging them inside the suitcase in silence, until everything was ready to go.

 

“For what is worth, I genuinely think Yoongi regrets the way he went about things,” Hoseok was the first one to speak.

 

“I know. But it doesn’t change how it made me feel,” Jimin replied, closing the suitcase and pulling it into an upright position. “Well, I’ll be off now.”

 

“Don’t forget to eat, okay?”

 

“Aish, why are you acting like we won’t be seeing each other? We literally work together, remember? I’ll see you on Monday.”

 

“Okay. Take care, brat,” Hoseok messed up the other’s hair and threw an arm around the man's shoulders, accompanying him to the door.

 

 

*******



The first month was a thrill. Sneaking around, stealing kisses from each other when they thought no one was looking and telling little white lies to friends so they wouldn’t grow suspicious.

 

In the second month, Hoseok caught them making out on the living room couch, when he ended up coming home earlier than expected after a friend canceled on him. Hoseok was nothing but supportive of Jimin and Yoongi’s relationship. He was thrilled by the idea of two of his best friends being in love with each other.

 

At the three month mark, Jimin decided to tell Taehyung about it and a big fight broke out. Not because he objected to the relationship. Instead, Taehyung felt betrayed by not having been told earlier. Fortunately, the fight didn't even last a whole night, the two men settling their disagreement by getting drunk under the moonlight, while Taeyung made Jimin promise not to hide anything from him ever again.

 

Four months in, Jimin got jealous of one of Yoongi’s classmates, a beta who flirted with him at every opportunity.

 

“You know I only have eyes for you,” Yoongi tried to reassure him.

 

“Tell her you already have a boyfriend,” Jimin demanded.

 

It was a recurring argument between them. Jimin wanted to tell everyone and their mama about them being together and it bothered him that Yoongi seemed hesitant to bring it up to people outside of their immediate circle.

 

“I’m tired of being your little secret,” Jimin said in a hurt tone.

 

“You’re not a secret, everyone that matters knows about us.”

 

“Do your parents know?”

 

“They don’t matter.” Yoongi immediately assumed a defensive posture. “We’ve already told all of our friends, what else do you want from me?” Yoongi got up and walked away, effectively ending the conversation.

 

A whole two days of no communication passed and, by the time weekend rolled around, Yoongi showed up at Jimin’s doorstep with two matching necklaces, one with each of their initials. His apology was immediately accepted, as Jimin squealed in delight at the gift and quickly clasped the delicate golden ‘Y’ around his neck, vowing to never take it off.

 

Everyone in their little group of friends was happy for the two men and, for a while, life couldn’t be better for the couple.

 

Wolves of the same second gender could not establish a romantic bond through the bite. There was still no real explanation as to why it wasn’t possible, but it was one of the reasons why some people looked down on these types of relationships, labeling them as unnatural.

 

This impossibility didn’t bother Yoongi much, he was content with the way things were. Jimin, however, couldn’t help but feel a bit disappointed. Ever since he presented as an alpha at the age of fourteen, he had dreamed about marking his partner and experiencing the bliss of a mating bond.

 

They had been together for a little over a year when Namjoon and Yoongi’s record label started to gain recognition and sign with bigger artists. Seokjin’s career was also doing very well, his role in the ‘Most Beautiful Moment in Life’ drama earning him an award as best new talent. 

 

Even though the three youngest members of the group were yet to graduate from university, Namjoon presented them the idea of forming their own pack together. They all agreed enthusiastically, but no one was happier than Jimin. Not only would he be able to become a family with his best friends, he’d also get the opportunity to establish some form of blood bond with his beloved. Sure, a pack bond was not nearly the same as a mating bond, but it was definitely second best and he’d happily settle for it.

 

While Hoseok focused on more modern styles of dance and on his goal of one day opening his own dance studio, Jimin’s true loves were classic ballet and contemporary dance. When he graduated, the best dance companies of the country fought tooth and nail to get their hands on him and, honestly, Jimin loved the attention.

 

The night he signed with his chosen company, Yoongi prepared a celebratory dinner, just for the two of them.

 

“You have no idea how proud I am of you,” Yoongi told him with a smile as the two drank champagne on a hotel terrace.

 

“We can definitely be considered a power couple now, can’t we?” Jimin replied with a smirk and Yoongi laughed.

 

“For sure,” Yoongi clinked their glasses together in celebration.

 

Jimin’s new position within the dance company required him to spend most of his time rehearsing and traveling for performances. Even though Yoongi tried his best to be supportive, the constant separation and conflict of their schedules started to take a toll on the relationship.

 

Close to the three year mark, they had hit a rough patch. Even though bickering was an established part of their dynamic since the beginning, it had started to spiral out of control. Small disagreements often turned into huge arguments and they rarely shared moments of intimacy anymore.

 

Jimin and Yoongi loved each other, they really did. There was no doubt about that. But all of the time apart and the constant fighting started to tear down the foundations of the relationship and, the more time that passed, the less they felt like a couple. Not only that, but a strange feeling of longing started to ignite in them. It felt like something was missing, not only in their relationship, but also in their lives, although neither one could pinpoint exactly what it was.

 

“We can’t keep going like this forever, you know that,” Yoongi broke the silence as they both sat in their shared bed after another intense argument.

 

Jimin turned to look at the man, but didn’t say anything.

 

“I can tell you’re unhappy,” Yoongi added.

 

“Are you?”

 

Yoongi sighed.

 

“I don’t see how we can fix this.”

 

“What are you saying?” Jimin asked, already bracing himself. His worst fear was coming to life.

 

“I think we should break up.”

 

Yoongi’s words pierced through Jimin’s heart like a dagger. He wasn’t oblivious, he knew the relationship wasn’t doing well. But he loved Yoongi so much. He couldn’t picture a future where the two of them weren’t together anymore.

 

“You’re giving up on us,” Jimin replied, his voice trembling from the tears he tried to suppress.

 

“I don’t want things to get to a point where we can’t stand each other anymore,” Yoongi explained. His heart also felt incredibly heavy, but he knew he had to be strong for the both of them.

 

“But I love you,” the tears started rolling down Jimin’s cheeks.

 

“I love you too. But we can’t keep making each other miserable, it isn’t right.”

 

Yoongi threw his legs over the edge of the bed, turning away from Jimin.

 

“There’s this feeling inside of me, that tells me something is missing. I know you feel it too.”

 

Jimin did. But he wasn’t willing to say it outloud. Whenever he felt it, an itch in the depths of his soul, a longing for something that wasn’t there, that wasn’t Yoongi, he buried it deep down. He wanted so badly to believe that he and Yoongi were endgame, he had convinced himself not to pay any attention to it. But unfortunately for him, Yoongi wasn't willing to ignore it any longer.

 

The months that followed their break up were a huge period of adjustment, not only to the two ex lovers, but also for the whole pack. Learning how to navigate through this new dynamic wasn’t easy, but everyone did their best.

 

In the months leading up to the break up, the pack had already been looking for a new, bigger place, something Jimin was incredibly grateful for. He didn’t think he’d be able to keep living in the same room where they had shared so many secrets and created so many memories together.  Also, Yoongi couldn’t keep sleeping on Jin’s floor forever.

 

It took a lot of effort, but the men eventually reached a place where things were good. Sometimes, when loneliness got the best of either of them (or both), they still found solace in each other. Yoongi chastised himself for giving in to his desires, fearing that these moments could give Jimin hope that they might get back together. But his selfishness didn’t allow him to deny the pleasure that he knew he could always find with the other alpha.

 

Jimin also felt bad about it and sometimes cried himself to sleep after Yoongi left his bed. He knew he shouldn’t settle for these crumbs of affection, but couldn’t bring himself to put a stop to it.

 

As the years passed, these occasions became very few and far apart and a new sense of normalcy started to fall over the pack. A new reality where the seven of them were bonded solely by the strings of friendship and platonic soul connections.

 

In a surprising turn of events, Jimin was actually the first one out of the two to dip his toes back into the dating pool, allowing one of his coworkers to take him on a date. It went well and when Jimin got home that night, he had no clue how to act around Yoongi.

 

He summoned the man for a serious conversation, so they could establish boundaries of how much they should share with each other.

 

“I don’t mind hearing about it,” Yoongi replied when questioned if hearing about Jimin’s date would make him uncomfortable. But of course he had always been the least jealous of the two.

 

“Well, I don’t want to hear about what you do and who you do it with,” Jimin declared.

 

“Okay,” Yoongi nodded in understanding.

 

“Unless…” Jimin swallowed hard. “Unless it gets serious. Then I want you to tell me first, give me a heads up and time to prepare before you start bringing them around the others.”

 

“Sure, I can do that.”

 

Jimin’s relationship with the fellow dancer ended up not going past four dates and things went back to how they were before. Yoongi didn’t seem too interested in dating either, spending most of his time focused on work. Jimin was sure that Yoongi had his hookups on the low, but then again, so did he.

 

And just like that, four years flashed by in the blink of an eye.



*******

 

Jimin sat alone in his apartment, the lights dimmed and a glass of whiskey in his hand. He swirled the liquid around, the ice cubes clinking against each other as the man remained absorbed in his own thoughts. He wasn’t a big fan of whiskey, his drink of choice usually being champagne or soju. However, neither seemed fitting today. So whiskey, it is.

 

As he looked out at the Seoul skyline, bathed in red hues as the sun made its descent, Jimin wondered if he was being unreasonable. He knew Jungkook was already a friend of yours and the man only had positive things to say about his ‘cute yoga partner who also smelled amazing’. Looking for another point of view, Jimin had approached Taehyung after their dinner with you and asked the man about his first impressions.

 

We didn’t speak much, but she seemed nice,” Taehyung had replied vaguely. Jimin wondered if this was his friend’s attempt at sparing him of how nice (and probably pretty) you truly were.

 

Eventually, Jimin’s thoughts wandered back to Yoongi. Ever since the end of their relationship, they had focused on building their friendship back, step by step. It was a mutual effort, and it wasn’t the easiest task, but they had done it. In the last couple of years, things had been going especially well and, from an outside perspective, it might even feel like they had never even dated at all.

 

Jimin struggled with that part a bit. What they had was real and special, and it changed his perception of love in many ways. On one hand, he discovered that love could be giggly nights under the moonlight and caring for each other in an almost selfless way. But on the other hand, he had also learned that love itself wasn’t always enough to keep two people together, no matter how much affection and respect they had for one another.

 

There was no resentment against Yoongi in Jimin’s heart. So what was it that truly bothered him? Was it the fact that Yoongi had moved on first? Or perhaps the fact that he had, against all odds, managed to establish a mating bond with an omega, something most alphas nowadays could only dream about, including Jimin? What, or who, was he actually jealous of?

 

Without reaching a conclusion, Jimin downed the rest of his drink and decided to call it a night.

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

Chapter Text

Every couple of months, your parents held a family dinner at their house. It started after your oldest brother moved out and it had become a tradition ever since.

 

Baekhyun and you were never that close to begin with and you still saw your other siblings on a regular basis, so you didn’t care much for it at first.

 

Kwan also moved out after getting married a couple years ago, but you saw him practically everyday at the family company, unlike Baekhyun, who you sometimes forgot even worked at the same place as you.

 

However, your whole perception changed once Baekhyun’s son was born. Even though you weren’t the biggest fan of his wife, you looked forward to these family dinners, eager for any opportunity to spend time with your nephew Hajoon, who would turn four in a few months. He was your favorite little person in the whole wide world (and honestly the only kid you were glad to spend time with).

 

“Can’t wait to meet your lover boy,” Kwan teased once he stopped by your office during lunch break, something he did often.

 

Although he and Meyra were twins, you and him had more in common than the two of them ever did.

 

“What makes you assume he’ll be there?” you asked before chomping down on a piece of gimbap.

 

“If you don’t invite him, mom sure will,” he replied matter of factly.

 

“Ugh,” you leaned back in your chair with an annoyed sigh. You knew your brother was right.

 

“But I really mean it when I say I’m looking forward to meeting him. Must be quite a guy to make a lone wolf like you want to settle down.”

 

“He’s great,” you couldn’t avoid breaking into a silly lovesick smile.

 

With each passing day, you could feel yourself falling more and more in love with Yoongi. Every second you weren’t together, you longed to be by his side, and when you did get to spend time with him, you couldn’t get enough of the alpha. Although the bond had something to do with the exacerbated longing, you knew you adored him regardless of any of that.

 

Yoongi treated you better than anyone ever had, worshiped your body and made you feel like the luckiest omega alive. Most of your nights since the bite had been spent together at his private apartment and in that time you managed to grow considerably closer to each other.

 

“What are you afraid of? I know our family isn’t perfect, but he’ll have to meet us at some point. No better time than the present, right?”

 

“Okay, I’ll talk to him. No guarantees though, he’s pretty busy.”

 

“So am I. I’m sure he can make some time in his schedule,” your brother crossed his arms and you rolled your eyes in an exaggerated manner, making him chuckle.

 

As soon as he stepped out of your office, your phone started ringing.

 

“Hey!” Jungkook’s cheery voice filled the line. “Are you busy right now?”

 

“Not really, I’m on lunch break. Still got…” you glanced at the wall clock, “…twenty minutes left.”

 

“I was running some errands nearby, want to grab something to eat?”

 

“I already ate, but I could go for dessert.”

 

“Great! Meet you in five.”

 

You put away the remnants of your food and started making your way to the lobby, quickly stopping by the restroom to make sure you looked presentable.

 

Jungkook was easy to locate, his casual outfit making him stand out from the company workers, and you were surprised to see he wasn’t alone.

 

“There you are!” Jungkook exclaimed happily once he spotted you, and Taehyung shot you a friendly smile, which you reciprocated.

 

You guided them down the street, to a quaint little ice cream shop you visited pretty frequently, as a chatty Jungkook excitedly told you about his day.

 

After taking your picks, you sat at an outside table. Jungkook dove right in, making sounds that were borderline pornographic with each spoonful that entered his mouth.

 

“We didn’t really get a chance to talk the other night,” Taehyung directed at you.

 

“I’m sorry about that,” you apologized, recalling how you had spent most of the evening surrounded by the members you had already met.

 

“It’s okay. Just thought it might be nice to get to know each other better.”

 

“Sure, what do you want to know?”

 

Taehyung took that as an invitation and didn’t hold back, bombarding you with all types of questions about your job, your hobbies and even your childhood, and you did your best to quench his curiosity while also tiptoeing around the topics that made you uncomfortable.

 

“What about you? What do you do for work?” you asked once the alpha seemed to run out of questions.

 

“I’m a painter,” he answered with a proud smile.

 

“I love art!”

 

“I know, Namjoon hyung said I should show you my atelier sometime.”

 

“It’d be an honor,” you replied, glad to have found some common interest with the man.

 

At the night of the dinner, Taehyung had seemed a bit standoffish, keeping mostly to himself. But his carefree and friendly demeanor today made all of your insecurities fade away.

 

“Jungkook paints too,” Taehyung commented.

 

“No way! You never told me!” you turned to Jungkook with a surprised expression.

 

“I’m not that good,” the younger alpha got shy at the compliment.

 

“Yes, you are! We were both art majors back in university,” Taehyung told you, “that’s actually how we met.”

 

“Really?” you leaned in closer, eager to hear more.

 

“Yeah. Picture this: Jungkook, no tattoos and with a lot less muscles than he has now,” you heard the man in question groan next to you, “looking around like a deer in headlights when the teacher told us to pair up for a project...”



*******



“Hey!” Taehyung greeted, sitting down next to the younger alpha, who looked incredibly anxious. “Wanna pair up?”

 

“Umm… S-Sure.”

 

“I’m Taehyung, by the way. Nice to meet you!”

 

Jungkook shook the hand extended at him.

 

“Don’t think I’ve seen you around before.”

 

“I just transferred here this semester, from Busan.”

 

“Nice! How do you like Seoul?”

 

“It’s okay, I guess.”

 

The two of them got to work, with Taehyung asking new questions every now and then. Although Jungkook felt a bit overwhelmed by all of the attention, he really appreciated the other’s effort to get to know him.

 

“You know, what? I’m meeting some friends after class. You should come hang with us, if you’re free,” Taehyung offered.

 

And that’s how Jungkook ended up at a bar he had never been to before, following Taehyung through the crowd until they stopped in front of an occupied table.

 

“Guys! This is Jungkook!” Taehyung introduced him and he chanced a little wave at the two men already seated. He quickly learned their names, Hoseok and Jimin, both dance majors at the same university.

 

“Sorry, I’m late!” a tall man ran up to their table, panting hard. His eyes focused on Jungkook and he tilted his head to the side slightly. “Who’s the new guy?”

 

“I’m Jungkook, nice to meet you,” the young alpha answered, feeling suddenly very shy again.

 

“He’s Taehyung’s new friend,” Jimin piped in.

 

“Oh, okay. Nice to meet you, Jungkook!” the tall man smiled and Jungkook was almost blinded by the sight of the cutest dimples he had ever seen. “I’m Namjoon!”



*******



“…and the rest is history,” Taehyung concluded his brief recollection as Jungkook rolled his eyes in annoyance.

 

“Wow, you really have known each other for a long time,” you said.

 

“We all met in university. Well, except for Joon and Jin, those two grew up together.”

 

You looked at your phone and jumped up from your seat, realizing your lunch break had already ended ten minutes ago.

 

“I’m late, I have to go!” you exclaimed, throwing your bag over your shoulder in a hurry. 

 

“Wait,” Jungkook held onto your wrist gently, before you could distance yourself from the table. “Might be best to switch your scent blocker first, I’m starting to smell you.”

 

The alpha’s nose twitched on cue, as if to prove his point.

 

“Oh, thanks for the reminder,” you replied, pulling a new strip of scent blockers from your purse.

 

“You always wear those?” Taehyung asked with curiosity.

 

“At work, yes. I’ve had some… unpleasant experiences in the past.”

 

You ripped off the old scent blocker from your neck and both alphas perked up, immediately catching a whiff of your sweet smell. It lasted only for a second, as you quickly covered your scent gland with a new one.

 

“Thanks for the ice cream, guys!” you said, this time jumping to your feet without any interruptions. Both men watched in amusement as you ran out of the shop. 

 

Once you were out of sight, Taehyung turned to Jungkook.

 

“I see what you mean now. She definitely has a very unique scent,” he said with a smirk.

 

Jungkook didn’t say anything, just smiled and picked up the cup you left behind, which still had some ice cream in it.



.......

 

“What’s this?”

 

Meyra pulled the stack of files your father had given you containing information about the members of Bangtan from under your bed. After you got home from work, the two of you spent hours shoving your things into boxes. Even though the idea of moving into the penthouse with so many alphas scared you, it was inevitable at this point and so you hoped to get it done as quickly as possible.

 

“Oh, I had forgotten about these.” You took them from her and skimmed through the pages before placing them down on the bed. 

 

Meyra picked one of them up and carefully looked through the pages, before moving to place them inside the box containing all of your books.

 

“I’m not taking those,” you said, stopping her.

 

“Why not?”

 

“Can you imagine how awkward it would be if one of the guys found them? Yoongi knows about dad checking up on them, but I’d die of embarrassment if any of the others got their hands on these.”

 

You grabbed the stack of files from your sister’s hands and entered the closet, placing them on one of the higher shelves.

 

“It’s weird seeing my room so empty,” you said upon returning back to your sister’s side.

 

“It really is,” she answered with a sad smile. “What about Shooky, are you taking him?” she lifted the plush toy with one hand.

 

“I don’t know…” you looked at him with nostalgic eyes.

 

“You can’t not take him! He’s been your best friend since you were five!” Meyra seemed scandalized.

 

“Maybe I’ll give him to Hajoon. He’ll take good care of him, I’m sure.”

 

You picked up the toy and gave him a soft kiss on his round head before laying him comfortably against your pillows.

 

“Okay! One more box done!” your sister exclaimed after taping a box shut and labeling it.

 

“I think that’s enough for today. I told Yoongi I’d sleep over at his place tonight.”

 

“You say that as if you haven't been doing it practically everyday,” your sister teased and you blushed. “Hey, I’m not judging. I’d do the same,” she shrugged.

 

“Kwan told me I should invite him over for the next family dinner,” you said, a hint of question in your tone.

 

“I agree. It’s about time the rest of us meet him.”

 

“Yeah… You’re right. I’ll talk to him tonight.”



.......

 

You laid down in Yoongi’s bed, fully naked under the blankets as your head rested against his chest. He could tell you had something on your mind, but didn’t want to pry, so he just combed his fingers through your hair, gently massaging your scalp.

 

“There’s this thing that my family does every once in a while,” you spoke out of the blue, startling the alpha a bit. “We all get together at my parents' house.”

 

“Who’s we ?

 

“Me, my parents, my siblings, their wives, my nephew…”

 

“You have a nephew?”

 

“I do,” you looked up at Yoongi with a smile. “His name is Hajoon and he’s three. He’s the cutest little bean.”

 

“When is it?”

 

“In a couple of weeks, on Sunday. You’re welcome to join us.”

 

Before Yoongi could answer, you panicked, sitting up on the bed and shaking your hands in front of yourself.

 

“But only if you want to! No pressure! It’s all good if you can’t.”

 

“I’ll be there,” Yoongi replied, chuckling at your adorableness and guiding you to rest back down against his chest. “Tell me more about your nephew”, Yoongi said, as a means to get you to relax. He could tell by the way you spoke about the boy that you really loved him.

 

“Seems like you get along well with kids,” he commented after hearing you blab about the little guy for a few minutes.

 

“Not really, only with my nephew.”

 

“We never talked about pups.”

 

Your eyes widened at his sudden statement and Yoongi felt how your heartbeat picked up.

 

“We probably should have, huh? Before I marked you,” Yoongi’s fingertips traced the skin on your neck, on the exact spot he had bitten into. Although there was nothing else there anymore, except for a faint red outline, the skin felt incredibly tender and much more sensitive than before.

 

“I definitely don’t want any right now,” you said after a while.

 

“And in the future?”

 

“I don’t know. I guess we’ll see,” you replied honestly.

 

“When’s your heat?”

 

“It used to be around my birthday.”

 

“Used to?” Yoongi frowned at your unexpected answer.

 

“I’m on heat suppressants .”

 

It was Yoongi’s turn to sit up, leaning against the bed frame, the change in position forcing you to do the same.

 

“Those can be really bad for you. How long have you been taking them?”

 

“A few years.”

 

“Years?!”

 

“I have a great doctor and we’re always doing tests, my health is just fine.”

 

“Why did you decide to take them, though?”

 

Truth is, you were miserable during your heats. They usually happened once or twice a year and lasted from four to seven days. For female wolves, these were the only windows of time when they could get pregnant. It was different for male wolves. They could get a female pregnant at any time, their ruts just made them incredibly hornier and allowed them the ability to knot. Nature really did have favorites.

 

“I had terrible cramps. Way worse than normal, according to my doctor. Some pain medicine helped a little, but the only way to make it stop completely, at least for a while, was with a partner. And I didn’t like having one, so…”

 

“You do now,” Yoongi replied. 

 

“It’s still not worth the risk of getting pregnant,” you countered.

 

“But is it worth ruining your metabolism? Risking infertility?” 

 

“The chances of that happening are very small,” you tried to reason with him.

 

“I don’t know… I’m not going to tell you what to do with your body. But I’m definitely not a fan of heat suppressants,” the man said in pout.

 

“Can we talk about this some other time?” you caressed his cheek. “It’s late and I have work tomorrow.”

 

The man complied, but you knew this was far from over.

 

He turned off the lights and you snuggled up to him in a peace offering gesture, not wanting to go to sleep on bad terms. You were almost asleep when Yoongi spoke again.

 

“Did we just have our first argument?”

 

You burst out laughing at his comment and he joined in. As you started drifting off to sleep again, you could feel a warmth in your chest as your bond with Yoongi seemed to solidify a bit more.

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

Chapter Text

Your father granted you a few days off work to focus on the move. The boys had taken turns helping you bring the boxes from your parent’s house to their apartment, but today they were all busy and you had to do it by yourself.

 

“Finally,” you sighed, wiping a bead of sweat from your temple after getting the last box of the day into Yoongi’s room. You plopped down on his bed and closed your eyes, hoping to catch your breath for a bit, when you heard a noise coming from somewhere in the apartment. 

 

Startled, your eyes opened instantly. No one was supposed to be home for a couple more hours. You started panicking, thinking that someone might have broken into their apartment. You weren’t wearing any scent blockers, you realized, a very dumb decision on your part. Had another wolf followed you after catching a whiff of your scent? Wouldn’t be the first time. You shivered as a distant memory started paralyzing your mind, but you shook your head and jumped from the bed. This time you wouldn’t get caught by surprise.

 

You picked up Yoongi’s sword, which hung on his wall as decoration, but kept the cover on. Whoever the intruder was, you didn’t want to cut them, just stun them long enough for you to be able to escape.

 

You tiptoed out of his suite and down the corridor, following the noise. It seemed to be coming from the kitchen, so you headed in that direction. Hiding close to the open door, you saw a shadow projected on the ground. You sniffed around. Definitely a male alpha. There was a strong smell of sweat, but buried underneath it you thought you caught a whiff of… vanilla?

 

The shadow started moving in your direction and you prepared yourself for action. When the person was about to step through the doorway, you jumped towards them, raising the sword above your head and screaming like a mad woman.

 

“WHAT THE FUCK?!” the man jumped back, his reflexes quick, even though he seemed even more scared than you. He dropped whatever he was holding and the sound of glass breaking filled the room. You blinked at him as recognition dawned in on you.

 

Jimin .

 

“Are you crazy?!” he yelled at you.

 

“Oh my God, I am so sorry!” you immediately dropped the sword. “I thought you were a burglar.”

 

How would a burglar get past two front desks and an elevator code?!” he exclaimed, like you were incredibly dumb and, when he put it like that, you had to agree with his logic.

 

“Namjoon told me no one would be home until seven and-“

 

“I don’t have time for this,” he tiptoed around the shards of glass, a deep scowl on his face as he walked past you, almost bumping shoulders with you. “Clean this mess up,” he commanded before disappearing down the corridor.

 

Fuck.

 

Fucking fuckity fuck.

 

If this man already had something against you before, which you were pretty sure he did, now he absolutely despised you. And you honestly couldn’t blame him. You almost bashed his head in with a sword, for Christ’s sake! What was wrong with you?!

 

With a lump on your throat, you kneeled down on the kitchen floor, carefully picking up the pieces of broken glass and placing them inside an empty shopping bag. You were almost done when you heard Jimin marching through the apartment, followed by the sound of the front door closing, leaving you alone once again.



.......



Yoongi was surprised to see a big hump under his duvet after turning on the lights in his room.

 

“Kitty?” he called out, but no answer came.

 

Then he heard a sob.

 

“Baby, what’s wrong?” he sat down next to what he assumed was your curled up form. “Talk to me,” he caressed your back soothingly over the covers.

 

After a few moments, you pulled them over your head, revealing puffy eyes and a red nose, face all wet from the tears.

 

“Oh, baby, come here,” he pulled you into his chest and you started sobbing again, mumbling words he couldn’t quite understand. “What happened?”

 

You sniffed, pulling away a bit so you could look at him.

 

“I made a fool of myself in front of Jimin,” you started.

 

“What? When?” Yoongi frowned. He hadn’t seen his pack member in weeks, ever since the other man decided to live in his own apartment.

 

“He showed up this afternoon while I was bringing some of my stuff. I wasn’t expecting him, so I thought he was an intruder and…” you closed your eyes in shame, “… I attacked him.”

 

“You attacked Jimin?!”

 

“I didn’t actually hit him! But he got scared, some glass broke, it was a mess!”

 

“Oh no,” Yoongi sighed, imagining Jimin’s reaction to this first encounter with you.

 

“I’m pretty sure he hates me now,” you wiped away some tears.

 

“It was a misunderstanding, he’ll come around,” Yoongi tried to cheer you up, not really sure if he believed his own words.

 

“You didn’t see him. He was furious. He yelled at me and stormed out soon after.”

 

“I’m sorry that happened,” Yoongi offered you a sympathetic smile.

 

“Hyung,” Hoseok opened the door without a warning, “why was your sword on the kitchen counter?” he asked with the weapon in hand. Yoongi turned to you with wide eyes and you hung your head in shame.

 

“No way…”

 

“Sorry.”



.......

 

 

“Jimin, open up,” Namjoon commanded, using his pack leader voice.

 

Not even a full minute passed and the door swung open, revealing a very displeased looking Jimin.

 

“Vacation’s over. Time for you to come back home,” Namjoon stated as he barged his way into the other man’s apartment.

 

“Not with her there,” Jimin followed the leader after closing the door back up.

 

“She’s not going anywhere, she’s part of the pack now.”

 

“No, she isn’t.”

 

“Not officially, no. But soon she will be. And you have to start accepting that fact. You can’t run away from it forever.”

 

“I thought you, better than anyone, would be able to understand how I feel,” Jimin sneered.

 

“The circumstances are not the same,” Namjoon’s jaw clenched. “Yoongi fucked up when he did things behind our backs. He should have told all of us first, you included. But don’t take it out on her, she has no fault in any of this.”

 

“Did you forget she almost hit me?!”

 

“C’mon, that was a misunderstanding, get over it,” Namjoon huffed, walking over to the couch and sitting on it.

 

“Why am I the only one who was to make all of the concessions?! Why can’t Yoongi move out with her?!”

 

“We’re a family, that’s not how this works. We need to be together.”

 

“Well, I’m not going to be living under the same roof as Yoongi and his little bi-“

 

Enough.

 

Namjoon rose to his feet, getting impossibly close to Jimin’s face.

 

“This ends today. I don’t care how much you’re hurting right now, you’re coming back with me. If you can’t get along with her, you’ll at least have to tolerate her presence. And that’s final.

 

Both alphas stared at each other, Jimin with rage and Namjoon with determination. It was a struggle for dominance and one of the rare occasions where their alphas conflicted with each other. But as it always happened, Namjoon’s aura was too overpowering and Jimin turned his gaze away with a whimper.

 

The younger alpha stomped down the hall and started packing his bags.



.......



The next day, you received a text from Namjoon asking to meet up at their apartment after work. He didn’t explain why, but you agreed to it anyway. You’d be fully moving in with them soon and wanted to be in the good graces of the leader.

 

The alpha opened the door for you with a welcoming smile and promptly guided you to his office. As you stepped inside, you noticed there was someone already there, sitting in a chair in front of the desk.

 

Jimin’s expression gave very little away, but you were positive that he had no wish to be there. Even as the two of you entered the room, he kept staring straight ahead.

 

“Now that we’re all here,” Namjoon sat down behind his desk as you took the chair next to Jimin, “let’s make some proper introductions, shall we?” He turned his gaze to Jimin with a subtle brow raise, prompting the other to say something.

 

Jimin rolled his eyes and turned his body ever so slightly in your direction.

 

“I’m Jimin,” he said dryly.

 

“I know,” you responded, feeling highly uncomfortable. Namjoon then turned to you with that same eyebrow raise and you introduced yourself to Jimin, who didn’t say anything in return.

 

“See, kids? It wasn’t that difficult, was it?” Namjoon looked weirdly proud, even though the tension in the room was through the roof. “I know there’s been some - how should I phrase this?- weird circumstances to your first encounter, but I hope we can put all of that behind us and move forward together.”

 

“Are we done?” Jimin asked, making it clear that he had no interest in entertaining this situation any longer.

 

“No, we are not done.” Namjoon’s eyes, previously round and friendly, turned immediately sharp. “How long until you finish bringing your things here?” he asked you.

 

“I’ll be done in a couple days.”

 

“That’s great. We can get the preparations started for the ritual, then.”

 

His words confused you and Jimin scoffed.

 

“What ritual?”

 

“The next blood moon is in three months. We’ll be able to perform the pack ritual then, so you can officially join us.”

 

You had studied wolf rituals in school, but that was a long time ago and you hadn’t actually learned much, instead just decorating the facts so you could get a passing grade and forgetting everything immediately after.

 

“I’ll be glad to help you prepare for it, so if you have any doubts please don’t be afraid to ask,” Namjoon’s expression turned friendly again. “You’re free to go, now,” he told you and turned to Jimin. “But I still need to talk to you about some other things.”

 

You left the two men and headed for Yoongi’s room (which would very soon also become your room), thinking about how Jimin’s indifference towards you actually felt a lot worse than his anger. Of course you didn’t expect for the two of you to suddenly become the best of friends, but you at least hoped to be acknowledged. It felt like you were worth less than a bug on the wall for him and you hated the feeling.



.......



You were just chilling in Yoongi’s room when a deep voice caught your attention.

 

“You know, ever since hyung introduced you to us, I kept thinking about how I thought I knew you from somewhere,” Taehyung said, leaning against the door frame. “I thought I was mistaken at first, but after we went to get ice cream together it finally clicked.”

 

“Have we met before?” you also thought he seemed a bit familiar, but hadn’t dwelled on it much, too overwhelmed by the many changes already taking over your life.

 

“We have, Cinderella,” the alpha replied with a smirk.

 

You furrowed your brows, not understanding why he called you that.

 

“At least you don’t seem mad about me snapping your heel off anymore.”

 

And then it dawned on you.

 

“No way!” you jumped out of the bed. “It was you that night?!”

 

“Yep,” he gave you a cheeky grin.

 

“Oh my God, when I thought things couldn’t get any weirder.”

 

“I have to admit, I’m a bit hurt that you didn’t remember me,” the alpha pouted.

 

“In my defense it was very dark and I was very drunk,” you raised your hands and Taehyung chuckled. “What made you realize it was me?”

 

“Honestly? Your scent. It’s unlike anything I’ve ever come across. It’s been imprinted in my mind ever since I got a whiff of it that day at the ball and I immediately recognized it when you took your scent blocker off at the ice cream shop. It’s truly remarkable,” Taehyung replied. His eyes flashed with a sudden darkness and the intensity of his gaze, even if brief, flustered you a bit.

 

You sat back down and Taehyung entered the room, taking a seat next to you.

 

“What were you doing there, anyway?” you asked first.

 

“Isn’t it obvious? It was a matchmaking event,” he shrugged.

 

“I didn’t think you’d have much trouble finding a mate.”

 

“Why? Because I’m so handsome?” he grinned and you rolled your eyes.

 

“Aren’t you guys like the most sought after bachelors of the wolf world or something?”

 

“Who told you that?”

 

“My sister.”

 

“I mean, she’s not wrong. We are pretty good catches,” he nodded with a cocky smirk. “But I’m not interested in just anyone who is interested in me. I’m looking for a real connection, you know?”

 

“I didn’t take you for the romantic type.”

 

“Oh, I am. Can’t wait to have my own pups someday.”

 

“You sound like my sister. Maybe I should introduce you guys.”

 

“Is she as pretty as you?”

 

You blushed at his unexpected compliment.

 

“She’s much prettier in my opinion.”

 

Taehyung didn’t think it was possible, but kept his thoughts to himself.

 

“That day specifically, I was looking for a rut partner. I hate going through those alone. You know how it is.”

 

“I don’t, actually,” you said before you could stop yourself.

 

“Huh?” Taehyung looked confused at your statement.

 

“I’ve spent practically all of my heats by myself,” you explained and his eyes widened. “It’s okay, really. It was my choice.”

 

“Isn’t it painful?”

 

“It was…”

 

“Then, why?”

 

“I’m not sure, it just felt like the best option. I never liked feeling vulnerable or dependent on other people.”

 

“It’s rare to hear that from an omega.”

 

“That’s rich coming from a guy in a pack full of alphas,” you gave him the side eye and he chuckled.

 

“You’re right, you’re right. Well, at least now you have hyung, so you won’t be spending your heats alone anymore.” When you didn’t respond, he looked at you with curiosity. “You don’t seem very excited about it.”

 

“I guess… I’m a bit scared.”

 

“Of what? You trust him, don’t you?”

 

“I do, of course. It’s just, he’ll probably expect me to help him out with his ruts as well and…” you hesitated and Tae leaned closer. The proximity allowed him to breathe in the delicate aura of honey that always seemed to surround you.

 

“You can tell me, I’ll keep your secret.”

 

“I’ve never taken a knot before,” you confided in him, almost whispering.

 

“Oh wow, that’s not what I was expecting,” he cleared his throat and leaned back a bit. You thought you could smell a bit of a change to his scent, but it was subtle so you brushed it off. “Don’t worry about it, okay? It’s not that big of a deal. Hyung will take good care of you,” Taehyung blurted out quickly before suddenly getting to his feet and walking to the door. “Look, I have to go, but we’ll talk later, okay?”

 

The man rushed out of the room, leaving you confused by his sudden change in demeanor.



.......



“Damn, is your rut starting early? You smell incredibly horny,” Hoseok commented once his friend passed by him in the corridor.

 

Taehyung didn’t answer, just rushed to his room and locked the door behind him. Maybe it wasn’t a good idea to be alone with an omega just weeks before his rut began, and it was definitely bad to talk to you about knots. He wondered if it was already time for him to isolate himself in his apartment.

 

He was glad to have gotten away before you could get an inkling of what your confession had caused him. He looked down at his pants and the growing bulge under his zipper.

 

As soon as you told him about your ‘inexperience’, his inner alpha lit up, thinking about clamming you and filling you up with his own knot, pumping you full of his seed until you were carrying his pups. The thought made Taehyung feel guilty. You were his hyung’s mate and a very nice person overall and he definitely didn’t see you as just a piece of meat or an incubator.

 

But he couldn’t help it as made up images of you, presenting yourself, popped up in his mind. Unable to fight his urges any longer, Taehyung slid down his zipper and unbuttoned his pants, freeing his already fully hard cock.

 

He leaned back on his bed a bit more and took hold of the erection with one hand. With the other, he reached into the side table and pulled out a lube bottle. He squirted a bit of it over his cock and started massaging it, stroking up and down.

 

All he could think about was your heavenly smell that seemed to cling to his skin, spurring him on, his mind overrun with thoughts of how pretty you would look spread out for him, begging him to take you, to knot you, to make you his. 

 

Once the feeling became too overwhelming and spurts of cum started being released all over his hand, Taehyung couldn’t help but silently chant something that sounded an awful lot like your name.

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Chapter Text

You stepped away from the coffee machine and reached for your phone that was buzzing on the kitchen counter. At first you were confused by who could be calling you at eight o’clock in the morning, but your worries eased when you read the caller’s name.

 

“Miss me already?” you said in a teasing tone.

 

Hoseok let out a half hearted chuckle.

 

“Always. Are you still home?”

 

“Sure am, you just interrupted my breakfast,” you replied, faking annoyance.

 

“Sorry about that. Would you mind doing me a favor?”

 

“What is it?”

 

“Apparently I was still half asleep when I left home this morning and forgot that my bag wasn’t in the car. I only noticed when I arrived at the studio. Would you mind dropping it off here on your way to work?”

 

“Sure, can’t let you walk around smelling like ass all day after dancing hard,” you replied with a smirk to your lips.

 

“Thank you so much, you’re a lifesaver.”

 

“Why didn’t you ask Jimin, though?”

 

“He isn’t coming in until later this afternoon. Also, I’m pretty sure he’s going to be sleeping in and, by the time he wakes up, I’ll probably already be smelling like ass, as you so lovely put it,” he replied, mirroring your teasing tone. 

 

“Hm, makes sense. I’ll be there as soon as possible.”

 

Hoseok thanked you a couple more times before hanging up. After finishing breakfast and getting ready for the day, you entered the dancers room. It was by far the most organized of the whole house, including your own. It wasn’t hard locating his bag, since it was exactly where he told you it would be. Not wanting to intrude into his space any further, you grabbed it and went on your way.



.......



You parked the car in front of the dance studio, taking in the beautiful graffiti mural that read Hope World. You stepped out of your vehicle and made your way to the front desk.

 

“Hello, how can I help you, miss?” a cute receptionist greeted you as soon as you stepped foot inside the building.

 

“Hi, I’m here to see Hoseok.”

 

After asking you for some basic information and typing away at her computer, the woman turned towards a phone on her desk.

 

“Oh, just a second please,” she said, making a phone call. Not even five minutes later, Hoseok showed up, a bright smile on his face that grew even wider after seeing you holding his duffel bag.

 

“Ah, thank you so much!” he said, reaching out to take the heavy-ish bag from you.

 

“Don’t mention it,” you mirrored his smile.

 

Hoseok turned to the receptionist who looked at him with doe eyes, making you wonder if the woman had a crush on her boss.

 

“Dear, would you mind inserting her name in the system? Put her on the ‘always allowed in with no question asked’ list, please.”

 

“Oh,” the woman seemed surprised by his request.

 

“She’s a new member of our family,” Hoseok replied to her unspoken question, wrapping an arm around your shoulders affectionately.

 

“Sure, I’ll get on it right away,” the woman replied with a tight smile.

 

“Great!” Hoseok clasped his hands together before turning to face you. “Are you in a rush?”

 

“Not really,” you replied. Even though you were cutting it close, the thought of being a bit late didn’t bother you much. Perks of being the boss's daughter, you thought to yourself.

 

“How would you like a tour of the place?” the dancer asked with barely concealed excitement. It was clear to you that the studio was his pride and joy.

 

“Lead the way,” you replied and the man immediately interlaced his arms with yours, guiding you further into the building.



.......



After walking around for a while, you passed by a corridor that had many different prizes, praise articles and pictures hanging on the walls. One photo specifically called your attention and you stopped to admire it.

 

“Wow,” was all you managed to say, completely mesmerized.

 

“He’s amazing, isn’t he?” Hoseok weighed in, stopping by your side.

 

It was a picture of Jimin, looking dashing in his ballet outfit as the photographer captured him midair, doing a Grand Jete.

 

“It’s so beautiful. When was this?” you asked.

 

“A few years ago, when he danced in Black Swan. I think this shot was taken in London, if I’m not mistaken.”

 

“That’s amazing, I could never do that.”

 

“You’re welcome to join one of our classes any time,” Hoseok offered.

 

“One of yours, perhaps. But I don’t think Jimin would appreciate me showing up to any of his classes,” you responded with a slight grimace.

 

Sadness crossed Hoseok’s gaze and he lowered his head a bit.

 

“Do you think he and I will ever get along?” you asked.

 

“I sincerely hope so,” Hoseok let out a sigh. “You know, Jimin is truly one of the sweetest, most loving people I have ever met.”

 

“That’s hard to believe when all he does is either ignore me completely or scowl at me whenever we’re in the same room.”

 

“I truly think you guys could have been the best of friends if you had met under different circumstances.”

 

“I just wished he would talk to me, you know. It’s so hard not knowing why he hates me or what I could do to try and make things better.”

 

“Give him a bit more time, he’ll come around. All of these changes have been really hard on him.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Hm?

 

“Why is this harder on him than on the rest of you? Jungkook told me Namjoon was furious when Yoongi first told him about the bite, but he doesn’t seem bothered by it anymore, he even seems happy. Taehyung too.”

 

“It’s complicated,” Hoseok replied and you huffed at his noncommittal answer.

 

“Why do you all keep saying that?! I hate feeling out of the loop! What are you not telling me?”

 

“It’s not my place to say anything,” Hoseok looked really dejected and you could tell that he felt bad about it, but you were properly pissed off now.

 

“I thought I was supposed to be a part of the family now? Or at least that’s what you all keep saying, but it sure doesn’t feel like it!”

 

“Please don’t get mad at me,” Hoseok looked like a little kid getting scolded by a parent and the scene broke your heart, so you decided to cut him some slack.

 

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to take my frustrations out on you.”

 

“Have you talked to Yoongi about Jimin?”

 

“I tried to, but he always finds a way to dodge the question or get me distracted with something else,” you rolled your eyes.

 

“Don’t worry about it too much, okay? Give it time,” Hoseok offered you a small smile and a tiny hand squeeze.

 

“I really should get going now,” you said after a moment of silence.

 

“I’ll walk you to your car.”



.......



As you got home from work that evening, the doorman surprised you by handing you a big heavy package as you passed the front desk of the building. You barely managed to carry it all the way up to the apartment, huffing and puffing the whole time. 

 

“Delivery for Mr. Jeon,” you knocked on the youngest’s door.

 

His eyes lit up once he opened it, immediately taking the box from your arms and rushing inside. You followed behind him, curious.

 

The alpha cut the box open and started pulling the contents out with the excitement of a kid on Christmas.

 

“What’s all this?” you asked, taking in the neverending stream of stationary items that flooded out of the box.

 

“My new work supplies,” he replied with a smile.

 

“You never explained to me what it is that you do exactly.”

 

Jungkook had a very peculiar schedule. Except for the days you practiced yoga together, he never got up early. While the other’s left for work, he spent most of his days cooped up in his room. On some occasions, he left for a few days, going completely radio silent. The first time you witnessed it, you asked the others about it.

 

He’s working,” Namjoon had replied, not elaborating on it any further.

 

“Have you ever read ‘ A Single Strand ’?” Jungkook asked you, still pulling supplies out of the box.

 

“I’ve heard about it. It’s a comic book series, right?”

 

“Right. It’s my comic book series,” he looked at you with expecting eyes.

 

“No way! Really?”

 

The man nodded.

 

“Didn’t it win an award for best series a couple years back?”

 

“Yeah…” he looked shy.

 

“That’s so cool!”

 

“Thanks,” he gave you a soft smile.

 

“I thought you said you worked with the other guys, though.”

 

“I do, sometimes. I design a lot of art covers for albums and stuff when they ask me to.”

 

“You’re so talented, it’s not even funny anymore.”

 

Jungkook thanked you for the compliment, gracing you with a bunny smile and scrunching up his nose.

 

“Is that what you do when you go missing?”

 

“Yeah, I don’t really enjoy sleeping in my apartment by myself, so I turned it into my office space, basically.”

 

“Ah, it must be so nice working for yourself and making your own hours,” you said with a sigh, daydreaming of a life in which you didn’t have to clock in.

 

“It is pretty neat,” Jungkook shrugged. “You don’t seem to enjoy your job very much. You never say anything positive about it.”

 

“I don’t hate it,” you replied with a slight frown. “I’m just not passionate about it either, I guess.”

 

“Why don’t you quit?” Jungkook suggested and you laughed out loud. When you started calming down, you noticed that he wasn’t laughing with you.

 

“Oh, you’re being serious.”

 

“Of course I am.”

 

“I can’t quit my job, Kook.”

 

“Why not?” he frowned.

 

“Because…” you scrambled to put your words together. “I guess I enjoy the money too much. It’s the sacrifice I make to be able to afford the lifestyle I like.”

 

“But you’re a part of our pack now, you don’t have to worry about that anymore.”

 

“I know you’re not suggesting that I live off of your guys’ money right now,” you asked with wide eyes.

 

“It wouldn’t be a problem. We all make more than enough to go around.”

 

“I don’t want to leech off you, I enjoy earning my own money and being able to buy my own things.”

 

“So why don’t you look for a new job somewhere else?”

 

“I don’t think my parents would be too pleased if I did that.”

 

“Who cares? It’s your life, not theirs,” Jungkook shrugged, not understanding where you were coming from.

 

“Thanks for the advice, Kook, but I think I’ll keep things as they are for now.” The last thing you wanted at this point were more changes to your current life.

 

“Suit yourself. Just remember that we would support you if you wanted to change jobs or stop working or whatever it is. You’re part of our family now and we take care of each other.”

 

“I appreciate it, bunny”, you smiled at him and his eyes lit up at the new nickname.



.......



“It’s your day off tomorrow, right?” Namjoon leaned on the kitchen counter as you pressed some juice.

 

“It is,” you nodded, not taking your eyes off the juicer.

 

“There’s a place I want to show you.”

 

“What is it?”

 

“It’s a surprise. Care to spend the day with me tomorrow?”

 

“Sure,” you replied, absentmindedly pouring juice into two glasses.

 

“It’s a date, then! Be ready for us to leave at nine in the morning, okay?”

 

“Okay.”

 

After shooting you one last smile, Namjoon strutted out of the kitchen, leaving a delicious trail of caramel and coffee beans behind.

 

“What’s got him like that?” Yoongi asked, entering the kitchen just as the other man left.

 

“I don’t know, he asked me to go somewhere with him tomorrow,” you sipped your juice and pushed the second cup in Yoongi’s direction. He took it, a frown settling on his face after hearing your words.

 

“Where?”

 

“No clue, he’s being all secretive about it.”

 

“Hm…” Yoongi sipped his drink. “Wow, this is really good!”

 

You smiled at his compliment and he wrapped an arm around your shoulders.

 

“I’ll probably be in the studio all day tomorrow, but don’t hesitate to call me if you need anything, okay?” Something about his tone seemed a bit unusual to you.

 

“Everything will be okay, I’ll be with Joon.”

 

“Of course, Kitty,” Yoongi gave your temple a kiss.

 

“You haven’t called me that in a while,” you smiled up at him.

 

“Missed it?”

 

“A little bit, yeah.”

 

“Good to know,” he smirked and you could swear his pupils dilated a bit.

 

As if on cue, Jimin walked into the kitchen. He took a glance at the both of you and quickly averted his eyes, walking straight to the fridge. His presence shifted the mood and Yoongi took a step away from you.

 

“Well, I have to get back to work. Enjoy your date tomorrow,” he teased, walking away.

 

“It’s not a date,” you scoffed.

 

“Whatever you say.”

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

Chapter Text

“Can you really not tell me where we’re going?”

 

“I could, but what would be the fun in that?” Namjoon replied with a devilish grin on his face, one you couldn’t see from behind the thick velvety blindfold.

 

The driver took a sharp turn and stopped the car, killing the engine. You focused all of your attention on your hearing, trying to pick up any clues to your whereabouts. You had no idea how much time had passed since leaving the apartment with the alpha.

 

“Stay put, I’ll help you out.”

 

You heard Namjoon’s door open and then close, followed by the sound of pebbles crunching under his shoes as he walked around to your side of the car.

 

“Hold onto me,” he guided your hands to his bicep and you couldn’t help but squeeze it a bit harder than necessary. The amount of muscles under your palm didn’t surprise you. One look at him was enough for anyone to be able to tell that the man worked out regularly.

 

Ever since bonding with Yoongi, you hadn’t allowed yourself to look at Namjoon with ulterior motives anymore. But you would be lying if you said you weren’t incredibly attracted to him.

 

It was an unspoken subject between the two of you. After meeting him for coffee that one time, you had texted on a pretty regular basis, and there had definitely been some flirting going on.

 

But that was all in the past, your heart belonged to Yoongi now. It didn’t matter how tall, strong, handsome, funny, smart, sensitive…

 

Wait, what was your point again?

 

Oh, yeah, right. 

 

None of Namjoon’s qualities mattered anymore, because you were Yoongi’s mate. And you truly had no regrets about how things had turned out. 

 

None whatsoever.

 

“We’re almost there,” Namjoon said, putting an end to your inner monologue. He stopped and turned your body around. “Okay, you can take it off now.”

 

You lowered the blindfold, coming face to face with Monet’s ‘Impression, Sunrise’.

 

“No way!” you turned to the man with shock written all over your face and he smiled, pleased by your reaction.

 

You walked around the warehouse-like space you found yourselves in and realized you were surrounded by famous paintings and sculptures from all over the world.

 

“You own all of these?!” you roamed the place like a kid at the candy store.

 

“This is my main collection,” he replied.

 

“There’s more?!” your eyes widened and Namjoon chuckled.

 

“I told you I was a collector.”

 

“You could open up a whole museum with all of these!”

 

“Maybe someday.”

 

“Wow, I don’t even know what to say. This is incredible! Now I understand why you had me blindfolded. This place is a goldmine.”

 

“I did it just for the dramatics. I wouldn’t have brought you here if I didn’t trust you.”

 

“Taehyung must love this place.”

 

“He does. He actually owns some of the pieces. Like that one,” he pointed at Van Gogh’s ‘Blossoming Almond Tree’. “You’re more than welcome to store your own pieces here too, if you’d like.”

 

Your smile faltered and Namjoon worried. Did he say something wrong?

 

“I don’t actually have any pieces to my name,” you explained.

 

“What do you mean? What about the hanbok?”

 

“All the pieces I ever bought belong to my family’s company. I bought them with my father’s money.”

 

“I see…”

 

“He says he’ll be more than glad to sell them to me someday. If I can afford them, that is.”

 

Namjoon observed as many emotions seemed to cross your face at once.

 

“That’s my father to you,” a dry chuckle came out of your mouth. “Everything’s a business transaction to him. You saw it first hand, how he sold me off to you guys without even blinking.”

 

Namjoon didn’t know how to reply. It became clear to him that there was a lot of resentment from your part and that this situation was just the tip of the iceberg.

 

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to bring down the mood,” you shook your head in embarrassment.

 

“It’s okay,” Namjoon stepped closer to you. He wanted to wrap you up in a hug, but held himself back.

 

“Thanks for bringing me here.”

 

“You’re welcome anytime. Shall I give you a tour?”



.......



The sun had already set by the time you emerged from Namjoon’s private exhibit and you were both famished. The driver dropped you off at a restaurant not too far and the maitre instantly recognized Namjoon, guiding your party to a private room.

 

“Can I ask you something?” you said after Namjoon placed your orders.

 

“Of course.”

 

“Why do you guys always ask for private tables?”

 

“It isn’t always,” Namjoon tried to defend himself and received an eyebrow raise from you, “but we do like to be cautious.”

 

“Cautious?”

 

“We’re a pretty high profile pack, in case you haven’t noticed,” the man gave you a smug smile.

 

“So I’ve been told,” you teased him. “But Tae and Kook had no problem going to a regular ice cream shop with me the other day.”

 

“We each have different boundaries and approaches to privacy. I’d say Jungkook and Taehyung are the most relaxed out of all of us. Yoongi and I, on the other hand, would rather be safe than sorry. Especially due to the nature of our jobs.”

 

“I understand.”

 

“Does it bother you?”

 

“Not really, I was just curious.”

 

Once the meal arrived, you both dove right in, not entertaining much conversation. When you were done eating, a yawn escaped you.

 

“Tired?” Namjoon asked with a fond smile, receiving a sleepy nod in response. “I’ll ask the driver to bring the car around .”

 

“Thank you for today, I had a lot of fun,” you said once inside the vehicle, barely managing to stay awake.

 

“You’re welcome. Feel free to sleep, I’ll wake you up when we get home.”

 

“Okay,” you replied, immediately closing your eyes.

 

When he was sure you had fallen asleep, Namjoon gently guided your head to rest on his shoulder, leaning his own head on top of yours. For just a second, he allowed himself to imagine that you were his, before succumbing to his own tiredness.



*******



The first time it happened, Namjoon was in his office, going over some papers about a collaboration he and Yoongi were producing with another artist. He mistook the strange feeling for indigestion and went on with his day, even though it lingered until he went to bed that night.

 

The second time, it was stronger, like a pang in his chest. Namjoon was alone at home and got worried.

 

You should go get a check up. Although I don’t see how a guy your age, who exercises and eats relatively well, could be having a heart attack,” Seokjin told him over the phone.

 

Namjoon accepted the advice and the doctor told him with a beaming smile that all of his exams had come back normal. There was nothing to worry about, it had probably been just gas.

 

Although it did soothe the alpha’s nerves for a couple of weeks, the unexplained symptoms kept happening sporadically. Sometimes, it was just a burning sensation in his chest, almost imperceptible if he was focused doing something. But other times, it was strong enough to knock the wind out of him or make his vision go blurry.

 

This went on for two months.

 

Until one fateful day, Namjoon found some wrong numbers in one of the spreadsheets he received from Minho. The man was a perfectionist and for him to let something like this slip by was definitely unusual. Minho had been working in the record label with them since the beginning and had never made a mistake like this before. So instead of calling his desk, Namjoon decided to get up and pay the other man a visit in his office, just a floor below his own.

 

The vision that greeted him upon entering his friend and trusted employee’s office would forever be ingrained in his brain, even haunting his dreams sometimes. Leya, Namjoon’s high school sweetheart, the woman he wished to marry, have pups with and grow old together, was bent over the desk with Minho’s cock lodged deep inside her as she whined the man’s name. They were so into it, that it took them a whole three seconds to notice Namjoon standing by the doorframe. 

 

To this day, Namjoon swears he could hear the sound of the bond breaking inside his chest, although he can’t decide what it sounded more like, a snapping band or glass shattering.

 

The same indescribable pain that spread through Namjoon’s chest was felt by the beta woman when their eyes locked and she screamed in agony, becoming immediately unconscious. Minho pulled back as if he had been shocked, and the man scrambled to put his pants on.

 

Most people might think that Namjoon would scream in anger, perhaps launch at the bastard who deceived him and the woman who had broken his heart. But none of that happened. 

 

All he could feel was numbness.



.......



Everyone on set panicked when Seokjin suddenly collapsed to the ground, clutching his chest.

 

“What’s going on?!” his female counterpart rushed to his side, placing a hand on his shoulder.

 

“Someone call an ambulance!” the direction shouted.

 

As chaos unleashed around him, Jin couldn’t usher out a single word, focusing solely on his breathing to try and keep from passing out. He had never felt such excruciating pain in his life.



.......



Yoongi was alone in his studio when he felt a ghost punch to the stomach, followed by the sensation of someone crushing his heart inside his chest. All the air got sucked out of his lungs and then it suddenly stopped, giving way to an unsettling numbness.

 

His first thought was that one of his pack members had been involved in an accident, so he focused on his connections to each of them and, when he reached Namjoon’s, he noticed that something was off. It didn’t take him long to realize what was missing.



.......



Hoseok and Jimin were putting together a new choreography. They would later be glad that neither one of them was in the middle of doing an elaborate stunt, because it hit them like a truck. 

 

Hoseok let out an agonizing scream as Jimin fell backwards from the impact of the explosion inside his chest. They both laid on the ground, breathing heavily for what felt like an eternity, none having the strength to check up on each other.



.......



“Ah, yes! Just like that!” were the beta woman’s words right before she let out a frightened shriek, Taehyung falling flat on top of her, passed out. 

 

For a solid thirty seconds, she thought the alpha was dead, until he came to, confused and mortified by whatever the hell had just happened, with a sore feeling in his chest.



.......



Jungkook jolted awake and hissed in pain. It was gone quickly. Thankfully for him, he had managed to sleep through the worst of it. It wasn’t until a few minutes later, when he grabbed his phone and rolled through the dozens of unread messages in the Bangtan group chat that he realized it hadn’t been just the aftermath of a bad dream.

 

Namjoon’s bond to his fiancé had broken.



*******



Namjoon…

 

…Namjoon…

 

“NAMJOON!”

 

The leader jolted awake and was greeted by your worried face. He looked around and realized the car was already parked inside the penthouse’s garage.

 

“What happened?” he asked, rubbing his eyes.

 

“I think you were having a nightmare. You started talking gibberish and having spasms. I got scared,” your eyes were still wide and your complexion much paler than usual.

 

Namjoon straightened his back, which felt a bit sore due to the uncomfortable sleeping position, and let out a yawn.

 

“Sorry. It happens sometimes.”

 

“How often?”

 

“Not sure… The others used to get scared too, at first, but now they just learned to ignore it.”

 

“When did it start?”

 

Namjoon’s face got deadly serious.

 

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to pry. You don’t have to tell me.”

 

Namjoon got pensive for a moment, but something about your genuine expression of concern made him want to open up.

 

“I had a mate once,” he started and you nodded. “Things didn’t work out and our bond broke. It left some scars.”

 

“I’m sorry. I can’t even imagine how horrible it must have been.”

 

Namjoon nodded, his face completely void of emotion.

 

“It happened many years ago, I’m alright now.”

 

“I have always heard horror stories about broken bonds.”

 

“The doctors think my connection to the other members is what kept me grounded and allowed me to make a full recovery. I’m very grateful to all of them for taking care of me during that time.”

 

“If you don’t mind me asking… What happened to the other person?”

 

Namjoon averted his gaze.

 

“I don’t know. And frankly, I couldn’t care less.”

 

He unbuckled his seatbelt and reached out to the door handle. You worried that your probing might have angered the leader, but when he looked back at you, he had a smile on his face again.

 

“That’s enough reminiscing about the past. It’s late and Yoongi might start to think I kidnapped you if we don’t get home soon. Let’s go.”

 

He opened the door, promptly exiting the car, followed by you.

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

You stood in front of the bathroom mirror doing your makeup and with your hair already done. The day had finally come for Yoongi to meet your family and you were literally shaking from nervousness. After one failed attempt at doing eyeliner, you gave up and decided to go with a simpler look.

 

The shower turned off and Yoongi stepped out, wrapping a towel around his waist. Looking at him all flushed from the hot water, with wet hair and chest fully exposed made you want to cancel all of your plans.

 

Yoongi caged you against the counter and placed a kiss on your shoulder. You smiled at him through the mirror, before focusing back on applying a second layer of mascara.

 

“You never told me how your day with Namjoon went,” Yoongi said.

 

“He took me to see his art collection. It was fun.”

 

“I’m glad,” Yoongi moved to the bedroom, starting to get dressed.

 

“He told me about his fiancée,” you added and heard Yoongi hum in acknowledgment.

 

“Those were tough times,” he replied after a while.

 

“How bad was it?” you asked, taking one last look in the mirror before joining Yoongi in the other room.

 

“Pretty bad,” Yoongi replied, keeping a serious expression. “Our lives turned upside down in the blink of an eye.”

 

“I can’t even imagine. Can you zip this up for me?” you asked and Yoongi moved behind you to help with your dress. “Namjoon couldn’t tell me what happened to her, though. Do you know?”

 

“Not really. We already had our hands full taking care of Joon and most of us felt very betrayed by her actions. I assume her family took care of her.”

 

“Do you think she recovered?”

 

There was a pause before Yoongi answered.

 

“It’s hard to say. I hope she did.”

 

Yoongi and you both finished getting ready and soon enough it was time to leave. As you were grabbing your clutch, Yoongi noticed a slight sourness to your scent.

 

“Hey, don’t be nervous, okay?” he offered, tracing a hand down your forearm.

 

“I’ll try. Let’s go.”



.......



“Welcome! It’s so good to finally meet you!”

 

Your mother greeted Yoongi and you at the front door, which was completely out of character for her. Such activities were usually deemed as unworthy of her time and left for the staff to handle. Clearly she wanted to make a good impression on her new son in law.

 

Yoongi was used to dealing with lots of people from all different kinds and seemed pretty relaxed. You, on the other hand, were a pile of nerves, given that it was your first time ever bringing a date for dinner with your family.

 

All of your siblings were already there by the time you arrived and you immediately noticed your nephew’s absence.

 

“Where’s Hajoon?”

 

“He wasn’t feeling well, so we left him at home with the nanny,” his father Baekhyun answered.

 

“Is he sick?” you asked with concern.

 

“Just a slight fever, regular kid stuff,” the man replied in a bored tone.

 

“I really wanted you to meet him tonight,” you whispered to Yoongi, a slight pout to your lips.

 

“I’m sure there will be plenty of future opportunities,” your mate replied with a soft smile.

 

A server announced that dinner was ready to be served and your party moved to the dining room. Each of your parents sat at one end of the long wooden table. You sat between Yoongi and Meyra, your brothers and their spouses across from you.

 

“Damn, who would’ve guessed that Meyra would end up being the odd one out?” Kwan joked, earning a glare from the woman.

 

“Don’t tease your sister,” your father reprimanded.

 

“I’m not saying it’s a bad thing,” Kwan lifted his hands in a truce gesture, “it’s just a bit surprising considering she’s always been the one to date around the most.”

 

Honey,” your mother interjected, her tone dripping with fake affection, “don’t be rude. We have a guest tonight.” She turned to Yoongi with a blinding smile.

 

“Our daughter mentioned you work in the music industry?” your father half stated, half asked, wanting to steer the conversation in another direction. 

 

You raised your eyebrows in disbelief at his question. Your mother and him already knew the answer to that and much more information they had found out all by themselves.

 

“Yes, sir. My pack’s leader and I run our own record label,” Yoongi replied politely.

 

“That’s cool. Ever worked with any big artists?” Kwan asked, seeming genuinely interested.

 

Yoongi started listing a few names and you watched in amusement as your brother got completely starstruck.

 

“Dude! I love IU!” he exclaimed, earning a smile from Yoongi. “Her last album was so good! Did you work on that one?”

 

“Sure did.”

 

“Waah! Respect, brother, you’re really talented.”

 

Yoongi thanked him for the compliment and you smiled to yourself, glad that things were progressing well.

 

“What about family?” Meyra asked once the main course arrived. “Do you have any siblings?”

 

Yoongi stiffened, a motion so subtle that it probably would’ve gone unnoticed if you didn’t know the man so well.

 

“Nope, just me,” he replied with a tight smile, taking a small bite of the food on his plate.

 

“That’s a shame. I couldn’t imagine having a small family,” your mother replied.



.......



“This is what I was looking forward to the most,” Yoongi admitted as you guided him to your childhood bedroom. You opened the door, motioning for him to enter.

 

“So, is it different from what you expected?”

 

“Honestly, yeah,” Yoongi replied while looking around. “It’s very different from our room at the penthouse.”

 

“I guess so,” you said, sitting down on the bed and placing the Shooky plushy on your lap.

 

Yoongi walked around a bit longer, seeming especially intrigued by your vanity.

 

“This is pretty,” he stated, running a finger along the wooden surface.

 

“It was my grandma’s. My grandfather gave it to her as a wedding gift.”

 

Yoongi joined you on the bed, sitting in front of you and giving Shooky a few affectionate pats on the head, making you smile.

 

“You know, you’re welcome to make changes to the decoration of our room,” Yoongi said, taking you by surprise.

 

“I like the way it looks now.”

 

“Don’t you miss having one of those?” he asked, pointing to the vanity.

 

“Not as much as I thought I would.”

 

“Well, if you don’t want to, it's okay. But just know you can. I want it to feel like home to you too.”

 

“As long as you’re there, it already does,” you answered with a smile and Yoongi blushed at the statement.

 

“Hey, lovebirds, sorry to interrupt,” your brother Kwan suddenly appeared by the door. “Mom is asking for you guys to join us downstairs again.”

 

“We’ll be right there,” you replied and your brother left.

 

You got up from the bed and started walking towards the door, but Yoongi stopped you.

 

“Can we take this cute little guy home with us?” he asked, holding up Shooky and you couldn’t help but smile at the adorable request.

 

“Sure.”



.......



The rest of dinner went by without any hitches and around midnight you decided that it was time to say your goodbyes.

 

“Thank you for doing this,” you told Yoongi as you got into his car.

 

“It was my pleasure,” he replied, taking one of your hands and giving it a loving kiss, before interlacing your fingers and laying your arms to rest together on the console.

 

“Sorry for all of the questions, I swear I told them to take it easy.”

 

“I think they did,” he chuckled lightly.

 

“Also, I’m pretty sure Kwan is in love with you,” you smirked.

 

“He already sent me a follow request on instagram,” Yoongi replied and the two of you laughed together. When the laughter died down, he leaned over and kissed you on the mouth.

 

When you pulled away, Yoongi took a minute to admire your features and an idea popped up in his mind.

 

“Are you tired?” he asked.

 

“Not really.”

 

“What about a detour before going home?”



.......



“And here,” the man opened his arms wide, “is where the magic happens.”

 

You stepped inside Yoongi’s studio, impressed by the dichotomy between his hightech equipment and how pleasant the room was, the lights dimmed low with hues of blue and purple adding to the comfortable atmosphere.

 

“Wow, now I understand why you spend so much time here. It’s so cozy.”

 

You walked around, bouncing on his couch and running your hand through the desk, before plopping down on his chair. He came up from behind, placing both hands on your shoulders as you instantly leaned into his touch.

 

On his desk were a few picture frames. Him and Seokjin smiling proudly, holding up a huge fish in between them. A selfie Hoseok had taken with Yoongi throwing up a peace sign in the background. All seven alphas at a table full of food, smiling largely at the camera and looking like much younger versions of themselves. The last picture was of teenage Yoongi with his left arm wrapped around a woman’s shoulder, big gummy smiles on both of their faces. The resemblance was uncanny, although she seemed a bit younger.

 

“Who’s this?” you picked up the picture to examine it further.

 

Yoongi let go of your shoulders with a sigh and sat down on the couch. You turned the chair around to face him.

 

“That’s my sister.”

 

“I thought you didn’t have any siblings.”

 

“I don’t… anymore.”

 

His words pierced your heart. With all the disagreements you had with your siblings, you could never imagine losing one of them.

 

“I’m so sorry, Yoongi.” You put the picture back in its exact place and made your way to his side.

 

“It happened a long time ago.” He gave you a weak smile, but you could see the pain behind it. “She was an omega and very headstrong. You two would have gotten along well, I think.”

 

A lump formed in your throat. You hugged him and he rested his head on your shoulder.

 

“Meeting your family today made me think of my own family. I haven’t talked to my parents in a long time,” Yoongi said.

 

“How long?”

 

“Over ten years.”

 

Your jaw dropped. Judging by the way he had never mentioned any of his relatives before, you figured he had a strained relationship with them. But you didn’t think it was this bad.

 

“To be completely honest, I’m not sure I can even consider them as my family anymore. The only family I have now is Bangtan.”

 

Your heart ached for him. But at the same time, you were happy that he had managed to find himself a new family, apart from his blood relatives. Yoongi looked at you with uncertainty and you could tell that he was contemplating whether to tell you more about his past.

 

“You don’t have to tell me anything, okay? I’m more than happy to wait until you feel comfortable sharing your stories with me.”

 

“Thanks,” he reached out, grabbing one of your hands and squeezing it tightly. “But I think it’s time.”



*******



Growing up, Yoongi’s family never had much money. His father was a factory worker and his mother was a seamstress. Despite working very hard, they still barely managed to make ends meet. 

 

Upon turning fifteen, Yoongi started working part time jobs after school, wishing to lighten his parents’ burdens, even if just a little bit. They were grateful at first, but once the boy’s grades started slipping, they made him quit and focus solely on his studies.

 

Yoongi also had a little sister, Minji, whom he watched over while his parents worked. There was only a three year gap between them and they were the best of friends. Even though she could be a bit too stubborn at times, which sometimes caused disagreements between her and the parents, Minji was always willing to listen to her big brother.

 

Just as Yoongi turned seventeen, his father lost his job, which caused a big blow to the family’s already tight budget. Yoongi offered to go back to the part time jobs, but his parents were completely against it. They insisted that if he wanted a chance at going to University and building a better future for himself, he needed to focus on graduating high school and scoring a full ride scholarship.

 

When Minji turned fourteen, she presented as an omega. Yoongi wasn’t too pleased by the fact, worried about how people might try to take advantage of her. His parents, however, saw this as an opportunity.

 

Yoongi was disgusted when they informed him about the deal they had made. Minji was to get married to a 63 year old politician. The guy had already been married five times, always to young omegas who had mysteriously disappeared after a few years of marriage. There weren’t any bodies or missing person’s reports, but Yoongi had a terrible inkling about what might have happened to those poor women. 

 

Since omegas were still seen as somewhat second class citizens, merely playthings for alphas, it wasn’t illegal to marry underage omegas, as long as their parents agreed to it. 

 

Yoongi tried everything to dissuade his parents, but all of his efforts were in vain. They went through with the deal and, by age fifteen, Yoongi’s baby sister was married off in exchange for a big sum of money, more than his parents would ever be able to earn through a lifetime of work.

 

The last time Yoongi saw his sister in person was a few days after the wedding ceremony. He noticed a bruise on Minji’s arm and confronted her despicable husband, who banned him from his house. For a while, the siblings managed to correspond through letters, but one day Minji suddenly stopped responding, much to Yoongi’s despair.

 

Even through all of this, Yoongi never lost focus and still managed to keep his grades up, being rewarded with a great scholarship to a prestigious university in Seoul. So right after his graduation, Yoongi sent one last letter to his sister (one he knew would be left unanswered), packed his bags and left home without ever looking back.



*******



For a couple of seconds, all you could do was stare at him with watery eyes. Even though Yoongi didn’t cry, you could see the sorrow in his eyes at remembering the events of his past. You pulled him into your arms, wishing a hug could be able to comfort and heal his heavy heart.

 

“I’m so sorry. None of it should have ever happened,” you whispered, your head resting on his shoulders. He didn’t say anything, just breathed into your hair. Inhaling your scent always made him feel better. “What happened to that monster?” you asked, referring to Minji’s husband.

 

“Nothing,” Yoongi sighed. “He reported her missing three years after I moved to Seoul. Said she went out for a walk one day and never came back. Which I know is bullshit, he never allowed her to leave the house by herself. The police said they searched his house and didn’t find anything. But I bet he has most of them in his pocket,” Yoongi sneered.

 

The impunity made your blood boil. 

 

Yoongi’s story also made you think about your own life from a new perspective. If you hadn’t been born in a wealthy family, that could’ve been your fate as well. Your heart ached for Minji and for so many omegas who were submitted to inhumane situations just because of their second gender. It made you never want to complain about your own parents or your family ever again.

 

“Sorry for bringing the mood down,” Yoongi apologized.

 

“No, no, I’m really glad you told me. Thank you for trusting me,” you reassured him, kissing his cheek.

 

“Wanna go home?”

 

“In a bit. Show me what you’re working on.”

 

Your attempt at cheering up the alpha worked, because Yoongi’s face lit up slightly, as he promptly got up and walked over to his computer, motioning for you to join him. You sat on his lap and the two of you spent the night going over the tracks he was producing for other artists, only heading home when the sun started to come up.

Notes:

Two chapter this week because why not! 😬
I've had a lot of time these past few days because I'm unfortunately sick, so writing has been one of the things helping me feel better.
I love this story and this little universe I'm building so much and get really excited to share more with you. Thank you to everyone who has been enjoying and reading along, it makes me really happy when you guys share your thoughts with me.
If you want, feel free to follow me on twitter at @98sugakookies, I'm trying to be more active there.
See you on the next one! 💜

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

Chapter Text

Laying down on Yoongi’s bed, your nose caught a whiff of two very strong alpha scents. Both the door and window were closed and you wondered how the smell could be so intense. After a couple more sniffs, you recognized the smells as belonging to the two youngest members of the Bangtan pack.

 

Almost as if under a spell, you got up from the bed and started following their trail. Your feet led you to the kitchen, where you found the two men all dressed up and ready to go out.

 

“You guys smell incredible,” the comment slipped out.

 

Taehyung turned to you with a cocky smile and the delicious scent of cinnamon wafted in your direction.

 

“Scent enhancers?” you cocked a brow at him.

 

“We’re going clubbing,” Jungkook replied.

 

“We need to find Tae a rut partner before he starts climbing on the walls,” Hoseok joined you, his peppermint scent also stronger than usual. All of the combined alpha smells started to make your head spin.

 

“You should join us,” Taehyung suggested.

 

“Nah, I’m a terrible wingman.”

 

“C’mon, whenever you’re not at work, you’re always cooped up inside the apartment! Let’s go have a little fun,” he insisted.

 

“Thank you for the invitation, but I’d really rather not,” you stood your ground.

 

“Yoongi hyung won’t mind, we’ll keep you safe,” Hoseok piped in.

 

“Drop it, she already said she doesn’t want to go,” Jimin’s icy voice cut through the discussion.

 

You turned to look at him and were astonished. The alpha was all dolled up and his eye makeup made him look completely mesmerizing. The smell of vanilla that you had felt only once (when you unfortunately almost attacked the man) was hypnotizing and you were at a total loss for words. Jimin noticed your staring and cocked his head to the side.

 

“Is there something on my face?” he asked dryly.

 

You cleared your throat before answering, “N-no, sorry. You just look really pretty.”

 

That seemed to catch him off guard, making him drop the frown for just a fraction of a second before regaining his composure. He turned his attention to the pack members, completely ignoring your compliment. “Are you guys ready to go?”

 

“Of course, we were just waiting for you, Your Highness,” Hoseok mocked and received a roll of the eyes in response.

 

“Let’s go, then”, Taehyung said, blowing you a kiss before walking towards the front door, followed by Hoseok and Jimin.

 

Jungkook approached you with his phone in hand and you felt your own device vibrate. 

 

“I sent you the name of the place we’re going to. Just in case,” he gave you a friendly smile.

 

“Okay, thanks Koo. Good luck tonight,” you winked at him.

 

He blushed a bit and speedwalked after his friends, leaving you alone in the apartment.



.......



It was 3:47 AM when the vibrations of your phone against the wooden nightstand woke you up. Both Namjoon and Yoongi were pulling all-nighters in the studio and Seokjin had a night shoot for an upcoming drama he would be starring in. You picked up the device and read Hoseok’s name in the caller ID.

 

“Hobi?” you asked in a raspy voice, still half asleep.

 

“Hey! You picked up!” he screamed in your ear and you almost dropped the phone. “Were you sleeping?”

 

“Of course I was, it’s three in the morning. Is something wrong? Where are you?”

 

“We’re still at the club. I mean, at least I am.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“Taehyung left with some chick and Jungkook is super drunk. And I can’t find Jimin anywhere. I’m trying to call an uber but no one is accepting our ride.”

 

Oh, no, please, if there’s a higher power please don’t let him ask for-

 

“Can you come pick us up?”

 

Fuck.

 

“I’ll keep looking for Jimin and I swear that I’ll have found him by the time you get here,” he pleaded.

 

You really wanted to turn him down and tell him to find another way back home. But then you thought about how nice he had been to you ever since your mating with Yoongi, doing his best to welcome you to the pack and make the transition into your new life less stressful and how he had previously saved you from a bad situation once. There was also your sweet Jungkook who was probably passed out or puking in a corner. You couldn’t leave them stranded.

 

“Okay, just stay put. I’m coming. What’s the-”

 

Before you could finish asking him for the address, he thanked you and hung up. Good thing Jungkook had had some foresight.



.......



Thirty minutes later, you were parked outside of the club. You had already been waiting for ten minutes and none of them had shown up. You tried calling both Hobi and Jungkook’s phones, but they all went to voicemail.

 

Fed up, you stepped out of the car and entered the club. 

 

At 4 A.M., the place looked like your worst nightmare. Drunks everywhere, sweaty from many hours spent on the dance floor grinding against each other, not to mention the distinct smell of piss and vomit mixed in with the waves of pheromones.

 

You made your way through the sea of people, looking for any sign of your missing friends, with no luck.

 

“What’s a pretty thing like you doing here all by yourself?” a tall beta man stepped right in front of you. 

 

“Leave me alone,” you tried to get around him, but he blocked your path and stepped closer. The strong smell of alcohol in his breath made you nauseous.

 

“That’s no way for an omega to talk. You don’t want to see me get mad,” he reached for your arm, but you pulled it away.

 

“Stop!” you looked around frantically, hoping some of the other club goers would come to your rescue, but none of them seemed to hear you over the loud music.

 

The man stepped incredibly closer, this time successfully grabbing your arm, but just as he was about to start dragging you somewhere, a hand landed on his forearm.

 

“Let her go,” Jimin ordered.

 

“Who the fuck are you?” the guy sneered at him and you got scared that a fight might break out.

 

“Your worst nightmare if you don’t remove your filthy paw off of her arm right now”, Jimin replied, staring at the man’s face with a scary expression and you swore you heard him let out a low growl. As they stared at each other, you could smell Jimin’s scent souring and so did the other man.

 

Fuck you ,” the man spat out, but released you anyway. “Keep this ugly bitch,” he shoved you towards Jimin before drunkenly stomping away.

 

“Are you okay?” Jimin turned his attention to you once the man was out of sight, and you were surprised to find genuine concern in his eyes.

 

“Yeah, thanks for stepping in.”

 

“The other’s are outside, c’mon”, he grabbed your hand and started guiding you through the crowd, towards the front exit.

 

You took a deep breath of fresh air as soon as you stepped outside, trying to recover from the scary encounter. You noticed Hoseok a few meters down the sidewalk, standing next to your car with Jungkook leaning on his shoulder.

 

It was only when you reached the others that Jimin seemed to realize that he was still holding your hand and let it go abruptly, as if he had been shocked.

 

“Good! You found her!” Hoseok smiled brightly, looking very tipsy himself.

 

The four of you got into the car and Jungkook passed out immediately.

 

“Is he going to be okay?” you looked at your friend through the rearview mirror.

 

“Yeah, he went a bit over the limit today, but he’ll be good as new tomorrow,” Hoseok reassured you. Then he turned to Jimin, “Why do you smell angry?”

 

“Just had a run in with a beta who needed to be put in his place,” he replied, looking out the window.

 

Hoseok’s eyes widened at the vague answer and the rest of the car ride was completely silent.



.......



Even though you had managed to get yourselves home in one piece, you were still shaken up from the encounter at the club. You went to the kitchen to try and calm your nerves with a cup of tea and noticed how your hands were still trembling.

 

“It was dumb of you to go inside the club all by yourself. And without scent blockers at that,” Jimin’s voice startled you.

 

“I know,” you replied, avoiding his gaze.

 

“You're lucky I picked up your scent, who knows what could’ve happened if I didn’t.”

 

A lump formed in your throat and you swallowed it. “I won’t make that mistake again.”

 

The man looked you over once more, as if he wanted to say something else, but then abruptly turned away from you, intending to leave.

 

“Thank you, Jimin.”

 

Your words made him freeze in his tracks, but the man quickly resumed his walk without acknowledging you any further.

 

Alone in the kitchen, you allowed a couple of tears to stream down your cheeks, before retreating to your room. That night, you barely managed to catch a wink, haunted by ghosts both present and past.



.......



With both hands pressed on the marble counter of his bathroom sink, Jimin stared at his reflection in the mirror after washing away the makeup on his face. A wet strand of hair clung to his forehead and he pushed it back before walking out of the en-suite bathroom.

 

The alpha pulled his shirt off over his head and slipped out of his pants, tossing them in a pile by the corner, the clothes smelling like cigarette smoke from the club.

 

Jimin fell back on the bed with a thud, a puff of air escaping his lips at the impact. Even though he had drunk a considerable amount of alcohol, he felt almost completely sober. His mind rushed trying to understand what had happened earlier.

 

Unlike what he told you, Jimin hadn’t found you due to your scent. Even if he had been closer, he doubted that it would have been possible for him to pick up on it given how many smells were mixed around in the stagnant air of the place. 

 

No, Jimin had been on the opposite side of the club when the godawful beta first approached you. He was about to press another shot to his lips when he felt a sting in his chest.

 

What the fuck?! ’ he thought, immediately placing the shot down.

 

Then the stinging got more intense and Jimin felt as if something was pulling him out of his bar stool and dragging him across the club. A sense of urgency took over his body and Jimin acted on instinct, sprinting across the dance floor and shoving other club goers out of the way without a second of hesitation.

 

Whatever rationality was left in his brain, figured it was one of his pack members’ bond calling to him. So imagine his surprise when he came across your face, looking small and very scared as a strange man tried to drag you away from the dance floor.

 

Jimin didn’t even notice how he had moved in your direction until his hand was on the guy’s arm, threats spilling from his lips as a primal urge took over him, needing to protect Yoongi’s omega, his pack’s omega, his omega.

 

As he looked back on the sequence of events, it felt like an out of body experience, like watching someone else from afar. It was still hard to wrap his head around what had happened.

 

There had been instances in the past where Jimin had been called by his brothers through their pack bonds. But none of them had ever felt so intense, so visceral. Which made the whole thing even more surreal because there was no bond tying you and Jimin together, not yet.

 

This was Jimin’s last thought before falling asleep.

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“That’s pretty much it,” Jimin concluded as a deep frown settled on Namjoon’s face. 

 

After struggling for a few days trying to wrap his head around the events of that night at the club, Jimin decided to confide in the leader, hoping to gain a bit of clarity or, in the least, to feel less burdened by the unexplainable experience. 

 

“It’s weird, right? I mean, she isn’t officially bonded to our pack yet. Yoongi is the only one who is supposed to feel her like that.”

 

“Have you told any of the others about this?” Namjoon asked.

 

“No, only you.”

 

“Let’s keep it that way for now. I’ll do some research, see if there are any records of similar experiences by other alphas.”

 

“Okay, whatever you think it’s best.”

 

After Jimin left, Namjoon’s brain kept spinning. 

 

Yoongi, the most sensible guy Namjoon ever met, had gone as far as to lose control of himself and mark you without a second thought.

 

Taehyung’s rut seemed to be approaching at stellar speed, throwing off the pack’s usual schedule, and the leader couldn’t help but suspect that this occurrence was somehow linked to your presence.

 

Namjoon himself couldn't go a day without seeing you, hearing your voice, smelling your scent. It was like he was addicted to it. And now this.

 

Jimin, the one pack member who was yet to give in to your charms, the one who seemed to be the least affected by your scent, who had consciously put in the effort to keep his distance from you, and against all odds, you still seemed to have managed to get a hold of him. 

 

By now, the leader was sure that there was something special about you. The way you had managed to affect him and the others couldn’t be just due to the fact of you being an omega. No, there had to be something else, something more. And Namjoon wouldn’t stop until he found out exactly what it was.



.......



“So,” your mother began as she leaned over your desk. Even though she didn’t work at the family’s company, she somehow always made herself present, “when are you going to introduce your sister to one of the bachelors in your pack?”

 

“What?!” you looked at her as if she had just grown another head.

 

“We both know Seokjin is out of the question. Ah, what shame, I was really hoping he would be the one,” she sighed. “But any of the others will do fine. The leader, perhaps?” she raised an eyebrow at you.

 

‘No way, Namjoon already has enough problems in his life, he doesn’t need to add your bullshit onto the list, ’ you thought to yourself.

 

“I don’t know, mom, isn’t this a bit much? Why don’t we try to just let Meyra find her own mate for a change?”

 

Your mother rolled her eyes in annoyance.

 

“That’s a great idea if we want her to stay single forever,” she finally sat down across from you. “You know, it worried me when you kept going on about not wanting a mate and yada, yada, yada. But I knew that when you got your head on straight, you’d be able to find someone in no time. Turns out I was right.”

 

Your mother leaned back on her chair, sporting a smug look.

 

“You have always been strong, confident, you got that from me. But your sister, she isn’t like us. She’s weak. She isn’t a go-getter like you. If your father hadn’t opened up that shop for her to pretend-work in, she would spend her days doing a whole lot of nothing, dreaming of the day a prince would burst through the door and sweep her off her feet.”

 

You gaped in shock at the way your mother was talking. Meyra would be shattered if she heard her speak like this.

 

“If you love your sister, you’re going to step up and do what needs to be done.”

 

“Stop, mom. I’m not doing it.”

 

“You have to. You know it’s your sister’s dream to find a partner, don’t you want to see her happy?”

 

“Of course I do, but…”

 

“Where is your sense of family?” your mother sneered at you, “I didn’t raise you like this! How can you be so selfish?”

 

“Yeah, okay! Maybe I am being selfish!” you pushed your chair back and stood up. “I love Meyra and she’s always going to be my sister, but I finally have something that’s only mine and that doesn’t revolve around our family! And I want to keep it that way,” you admitted.

 

“Tsk. I am so disappointed in you,” your mother looked at you with disdain, getting up from her own chair. “Don’t think that just because you managed to weasel your way into the Bangtan pack that you are somehow above us now.”

 

“I don’t think that,” you felt offended at the implication, the thought never having crossed your mind.

 

“I hope not. Because your father and I have done a lot for you, so you better not forget that, you little brat.”

 

The woman turned away from you and walked out, leaving the door open. You sat back on your chair with a tight feeling in your chest. Maybe Jungkook was right. Maybe it was time for you to go on your own path and stop trying to tend to people who only saw you as a pawn in their game.



.......



Seokjin walked into the rehabilitation center. Unlike other people, he didn’t follow the regular visiting hours. He didn’t need any rumors spreading, so he always scheduled ahead, visiting at different times. The head nurse greeted him politely and led the way, as she usually did. After so many years, Seokjin knew the way like the back of his hand, but he didn’t mind the company.

 

They stopped in front of the room and she placed a gentle hand on Jin’s shoulder, before turning around and leaving.

 

Jin looked inside the room, his eyes landing on the figure that sat by the window. Even though she seemed to be looking at the outside world, Jin wasn’t sure if she was actually seeing anything.

 

“Hey, Leya,” he greeted, stepping inside and taking a seat by the table. As usual, she didn’t acknowledge his presence, keeping her sight fixed on the outside.

 

These visits always made Jin feel depressed, but he couldn’t bring himself to stop them. At this point, he was the only person who cared and if he stopped visiting, she would be completely alone, and in Seokjin’s mind no one deserved such a fate.

 

On the table, there were sheets of paper and crayons scattered around. Jin recognized the crayons as being from the kit he had bought her the previous Christmas and the corner of his mouth lifted in a tiny smile.

 

He picked up a piece of paper and looked at the drawing. It seemed to be her version of the front garden of the institution, one she could see from the bay window in her room. 

 

“So there is someone still there, huh?” he commented out loud, looking at her.

 

In the past, Leya had been an exquisite artist, her favorite drawings being of nature. Even though the drawing he held in his hand was very much childlike, he clung onto the little things, in hope that she might have a miraculous recovery someday.

 

Jin let out a sigh and looked at his watch. He still had 30 minutes before the head nurse would show up again.

 

He opened the music app on his phone and played a calm bossa nova tune, one she used to listen to all the time while cooking or doing house chores.

 

Seokjin felt guilty about hiding this from the others. However, he didn’t want to be subjected to their judgment or worse, trigger Namjoon.

 

After everything that happened, the man never once asked about his former fianceé’s fate, which Jin found  completely understandable given the circumstances. Her parents, on the other hand, were completely despicable in his eyes. Ashamed of her dishonorable actions, they deserted her and acted as if she had never existed in the first place. But Seokjin couldn’t bring himself to just move on like that.

 

They had grown up together. Before her and Namjoon ever considered dating, the three of them were inseparable. They lived in the same neighborhood and attended the same schools. 

 

When Namjoon first told him about his crush, Jin admits that he felt a bit of jealousy. Not because he harbored any feelings for her himself, but because they were his best friends. He feared that if they started dating, they might forget about him. 

 

But that never happened. Her and Namjoon ended up applying to the same university Jin went to and, once they reunited, everything was the same as it always had been.

 

None of the other members of Bangtan cared much for her, but the fact that Namjoon loved her was enough for them to accept her, or at least put up with her. Yoongi and Taehyung were never really fond of the woman and kept their guards up around her.

 

I don’t know, there’s just something off about her,’ Taehyung confided in him one night, which in hindsight made a lot of sense.

 

But none of them could have ever imagined that she would be capable of betraying Namjoon the way she did.

 

Still, Seokjin had good memories of her and if that made him a sentimentalist, so be it. He would keep paying her hospital bills for as long as she needed him to.

 

His phone rang and she got startled. Her eyes got wide and she ran to the bed, burying herself under the covers like a little child scared of thunder.

 

“Sorry,” he told her before picking up the call.

 

“Hey, are you still at work?” your sweet voice sounded from the other side of the line.

 

“No, I stopped at a caffé on my way home,” Seokjin lied.

 

“Oh, that’s good actually. Can you stop at a convenience store and buy me a couple bags of chips? We ran out.”

 

“Sure.”

 

“Thanks, Jinnie,” you said before the line went dead.

 

“Well, duty calls,” Seokjin acknowledged the woman who was still in hiding, “I’ll be back soon, okay?”

 

Without receiving any answer, Seokjin got up and exited the room, walking back the way he had come from.



.......

 

 

As soon as he got home, Seokjin’s nose picked up an unpleasant smell. He could still feel the distant sweetness, but it was like honey had been burnt to a crisp. Following the trail, the alpha noticed your slumped over figure on the balcony, looking small and dejected.

 

“You smell sad,” Seokjin stated, taking a seat next to you on the loveseat.

 

“Sorry,” you apologized, gazing into the open bottle of beer in your hand.

 

“Don’t apologize,” the man gave you a shy smile. “Want to talk about it?”

 

“It’s just my mom,” you said, following it up with a sigh.

 

“What about her?”

 

“It’s like she’s never satisfied. I try to keep her happy and to go along with what she wants most of the time. But if I say no to one thing, she blows up in my face and tells me I’m being ungrateful. It’s exhausting.”

 

“I can relate to that.”

 

“I’m so tired of her trying to order me around all the time. It’s not my responsibility to solve everyone else’s problems.”

 

“If it’s any consolation, I’m proud of you for standing your ground.”

 

“Thanks,” you gave the alpha a weak smile. “But I wish I didn’t feel like crap for turning her down.”

 

“What did she want you to do? If you don’t mind me asking.”

 

“Well…” you shifted uncomfortably in your seat and took a sip of beer. “Since your date with Meyra didn’t work out, she wanted me to set her up with one of the other boys.”

 

“Oh, that’s…”

 

“Yeah…”

 

Silence fell over the two of you, but not the uncomfortable kind. You were pleasantly surprised to realize how at ease you felt in the alpha’s presence.

 

“Am I being selfish?” you asked out of the blue.

 

“Not at all. You established a boundary. That can be hard to do and you shouldn’t feel guilty about it,” Seokjin replied honestly, actually wishing he had the guts to do it more often with his own mother.

 

“Thanks, Jin,” you smiled at him and Seokjin noticed that a bit of the sadness seemed to lift from your scent. The realization made his alpha beam with pride in a way he had never felt before. Who knew that comforting an omega could be so gratifying?

 

“Are you hungry?” the man asked.

 

“A little bit.”

 

“C’mon, I’ll cook us something,” he said, getting up from the loveseat and offering you a hand.

 

“I didn’t know you cooked,” you replied, taking his hand.

 

“Oh, you're in for a treat.”



.......



“Dude! This is so good!” you complimented with a full mouth and Seokjin laughed. 

 

The man had whipped up one of his go to recipes, working quickly and efficiently as you watched in awe from the island stool.

 

“Where did you learn to cook like this?” you asked, still diving into the delicious dish, therefore failing to notice the flash of sadness that crossed Seokjin’s gaze.

 

“I had a friend who was an amazing cook. She taught me a few things,” he replied.

 

His tone made you look up and finally notice his somber expression.

 

“Ex-girlfriend?” you asked.

 

“No, just a really close friend. But she’s not around anymore.”

 

“I’m sorry to hear that,” you said, offering a sympathetic smile.

 

“Hyung! Did you cook?” Jungkook asked from the entrance hall, quickly appearing in the kitchen. “Can I have some?”

 

“Help yourself.”

 

 

Notes:

Hello!!
I was so happy with the response to the previous chapter! I loved seeing how invested you all are in this little universe I created and in the developing relationships within the pack. A huge thank you to everyone who commented and interacted, you guys are the fuel that keeps me going.
If you're interested, you can find me on twitter @98sugakookies. I would love to interact with you guys there as well. If you follow me, let me know you came from ao3!
Okay, that's enough rambling. I hope you keep enjoying the story and see you on the next one 💜

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

Chapter Text

Taehyung picked up the intercom on the fourth ring after hastily wiping away some water based paint from his fingers.

 

The closer it got to his rut, the more he became inspired. That morning he had woken up with a clear vision in mind and rushed to get it down on a canvas, even skipping breakfast.

 

Morning, Mr. Kim! ” the friendly doorman’s voice greeted him. Taehyung had lost count of how many times they had told the man to address them casually, but he still insisted on using their last names. “ I have a woman here by the name of Meyra. She says she’s sisters with that omega who moved in with you - forgive my old man brain, I can’t seem to remember her name .”

 

“Well, she’s not home right now.”

 

Taehyung heard chatter on the other side of the line.

 

She says she brought a box of things her sister forgot during the move, ” the doorman explained.

 

Taehyung frowned, not sure of how to proceed. This seemed like something you would have mentioned.

 

“Buzz her in,” he decided at last.

 

Will do, Mr. Kim! ” the man replied dutifully before hanging up.

 

A couple minutes later, the doorbell rang and Taehyung answered, seeing the resemblance right away. You hadn’t lied when you said your sister was good looking, but Taehyung still kept his stance on you being prettier.

 

“Come on in,” Taehyung invited, reaching out for the box in a gentlemanly gesture. He couldn’t help but notice how light it was.

 

Introductions were made and the alpha guided the guest into the living room. He offered her some water, which she readily accepted.

 

“I’m sorry for the inconvenience, I’m sure you’re busy,” she said in between sips.

 

“Don’t worry about it, I make my own hours,” Taehyung replied with a polite smile.

 

“I’ll just finish my water and go. I have to get back to the shop anyway.”

 

“Shop?”

 

“Yes, I own a flower shop. Did my sister not tell you guys anything about me?” the woman seemed a bit annoyed, but tried her best to conceal it.

 

“I know you’re allergic to shellfish,” Taehyung shrugged, earning a chuckle from the woman.

 

“And I bet Seokjin was the one to tell you that, not her.”

 

Taehyung nodded.

 

“She’s always been reserved, but I thought she would’ve shared a bit more by now.”

 

Meyra tossed her hair back over her shoulder and the fresh smell of roses filled the alpha’s nostrils. It wasn’t as alluring as an omegas scent, but very pleasant nonetheless. It did seem a bit too strong for a beta though, and Taehyung wondered whether she was wearing scent enhancers.

 

The woman started talking about something, however Taehyung only listened to half of what she was saying, distracted by a wave of heat coursing through his body.

 

According to the app on his phone, he still had two weeks left before his rut started, but the symptoms were getting more latent with each passing day, making him think that it would probably come earlier than expected.

 

“Something wrong?” Meyra asked, noticing how the man had completely spaced out.

 

“Sorry.”

 

“Is your rut starting soon?”

 

“How did you know?” Taehyung frowned.

 

“I’ve got two older brothers, one who’s an alpha just like you. After some time, you just learn to read the signs,” she gave him a knowing look. “Might be best to give your partner a heads up.”

 

“I don’t have one actually.”

 

“Oh,” Meyra sounded surprised, although the emotion didn’t seem to reach her eyes. “You don’t?”

 

“Couldn’t find one in time.”

 

“That’s a bummer.”

 

Taehyung took a long hard look at the beta woman in front of him: pretty, well dressed, nice smelling, and thoughts started forming in his hormone ridden brain.

 

“Would you like to have dinner with me tomorrow?” the alpha asked, before his mind could convince him of how bad of an idea this really was.

 

“Wait, are you serious?” Meyra seemed taken back by the sudden proposition.

 

“I am. You’re nice to talk to,” Taehyung complimented, trying to butter her up.

 

“Okay,” she gave him a nod. “But only dinner. Don’t get any funny ideas.”

 

“Of course.”

 

As the two exchanged phone numbers, regret started creeping up on Taehyung over his impulsive decision, but looking at how the beta seemed to be trying her best to conceal her excitement, he didn’t dare take it back.

 

“Well, I’ll be off then. Tell my sister I said hi.”

 

Taehyung walked Meyra to the door and watched as she made her way to the elevator. With one last wave of her hand, she disappeared from his sight.

 

As he picked up the brush to start working on his painting again, Taehyung’s mind was flooded with thoughts of you and how you would react once you found out about him asking your sister out. The alpha was fully aware that you probably wouldn’t be pleased by it. Would you be mad at him? Or maybe…

 

He shook his head, willing the thoughts to go away. He had done nothing wrong and, afterall, you truly had no reason to be upset. It’s not like you were his mate or anything like that. 

 

However, the sense of guilt and shame kept reappearing, his mind conflicted by the decision to go out with the beta woman.

 

Taehyung didn’t finish his painting that day.

 

.......



When you arrived home later that night, you were surprised to find a mysterious box by your side of the bed.

 

“What’s this?” you asked Yoongi, who had just gotten out of the shower.

 

“Not sure. Tae said your sister dropped it off this afternoon,” he replied, before kissing your cheek and leaving the room.

 

Confused was an understatement. You were positive that you had moved all of your belongings. Also, you didn’t remember giving your sister the address to the penthouse, how did she get it? And even more importantly, why hadn’t she texted you about it first?

 

With all of these questions floating around in your head, you opened the box to reveal about a dozen outdated gossip magazines and a couple old t-shirts.

 

“These aren’t even mine,” you mumbled under your breath, feeling like you had just crossed into the twilight zone.



.......



“Good morning! How can I help you today?” your sister greeted cheerfully upon hearing the bell by the door of the flower store.

 

“It’s me,” you replied, walking towards the counter with a blank expression.

 

“Oh, hi! You never visit me in the shop,” she showed you a bright smile, but you weren’t in the mood for her shenanigans today.

 

“Why did you show up to my home yesterday?” you asked, going straight to the point.

 

Meyra’s smile faltered.

 

“What, I can’t visit my sister?”

 

“You knew I wasn’t going to be home.”

 

“I didn’t know that,” she tried to seem offended.

 

“Of course you did, you know my schedule.”

 

“I don’t understand where you’re going with this,” she crossed her arms in front of her chest, letting her irritation show.

 

“You tell me. What were you doing there? There was nothing mine in that box you dropped off.”

 

“Really? I thought those were yours, my bad.”

 

You stared at your sister with suspicion and she averted her gaze.

 

“Why didn’t you text me about it?” you asked.

 

“I wanted to see you. The house has been so empty without you, sis” she pouted, but you weren’t convinced.

 

“I never gave you the address, where did you get it?”

 

“Mom gave it to me.”

 

“Of course she did,” you scoffed.

 

“I don’t understand why you’re so angry about this!”

 

“Because! I don’t want you guys showing up to my home and bothering my alphas!”

 

“I didn’t bother them,” Meyra countered, sneering at you. “Taehyung wouldn’t have invited me for dinner if he felt annoyed by me.”

 

You blinked in disbelief. Surely you had heard her wrong.

 

“Taehyung did what ?”

 

“We’re having dinner tonight. Together. Just the two of us,” she replied, a smug look on her face.

 

“You can’t have dinner with Taehyung!”

 

“Yes, I can! And I will!”

 

“No, you can’t,” you replied, your tone a bit harsher this time.

 

“You don’t own him,” your sister challenged, staring you down. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have some things to tend to,” she said, an open invitation for you to leave her shop.

 

Still in shock at the turn of events, you left without another word, as Meyra observed, a victorious smirk playing on her lips.



.......



Why, out of all the wolves in the world, did Taehyung have to invite your sister?

 

You sat in your car, unsure of what to do. You weren’t proud of the way you had acted and now that you had some time to calm down, regret started to creep in. Meyra wasn’t wrong when she said you didn’t own Taehyung. He wasn’t your mate, hell, he wasn’t even officially your pack member yet!

 

You wished you hadn’t gotten so worked up over it, but you couldn’t help it. While talking to both Seokjin and your mother, you had told them that you didn’t want your former family life merging with your new pack and that was true.

 

However, there was also something else. Something shameful, that you wished you could ignore, but that had made the whole situation worse. 



You weren’t jealous, per se, but you definitely felt possessive over him. How could you not? Afterall, he was your pack member, your alpha, she didn’t have the right to-

 

“Wait, what am I thinking?” you shook your head in disbelief at your own thoughts. Taehyung wasn’t your alpha, Yoongi was. You had no claim over the other members and no right to an opinion on who they decided to be intimate with.

 

A flashing thought of your sister taking Taehyung’s knot made you feel sick to your stomach.

 

Clearly, being the only omega in a pack full of alphas was messing with your head.

 

But you had to stay true to your feelings about the whole situation and how uncomfortable it made you. So you picked up your phone and typed in a message, your finger hovering over the ‘send’ button for a few seconds before finally having the courage to press it. 



.......



“I have to admit, I was a bit surprised when I received your message,” Taehyung said, sitting down at the table with two ice cream cones in hand, handing you one.

 

After your unpleasant conversation with your sister, you texted Taehyung, asking if he could meet up with you during your lunch break. The alpha agreed and you decided to meet at the same ice cream shop you both had previously visited with Jungkook.

 

“Is everything okay?” the man asked, noticing your nervous expression. 

 

“I talked to Meyra today,” you started, fidgeting anxiously, and Taehyung nodded for you to go on. “She told me you asked her out to dinner.”

 

“Oh,” Taehyung looked slightly embarrassed. “I guess I did, didn’t I?”

 

“I feel so awkward right now, you have no idea,” you said.

 

“I think I do,” he replied. Your demeanor clearly showed how uncomfortable this conversation made you.

 

“I know I have no right to ask you this, and I’m so sorry if I am overstepping, but…” you turned your gaze down, avoiding the man’s eyes, “I really don’t want you to go out with my sister.”

 

Since you were looking away, you couldn’t see how Taehyung’s lips lifted into a tiny smirk upon hearing your confession.

 

“May I ask why?” 

 

“I just…” you let out a big sigh, “I don’t know, I just don’t feel good about it,” you replied noncommittally, lifting your gaze once again and finding Taehyung’s intense stare already on you.

 

“Is that all?” he pushed.

 

“My family is… complicated. Even though I was scared at first, now I actually enjoy being part of Bangtan and being somewhat separated from them. I guess what I’m saying is that I don’t want the two worlds to merge.”

 

“Hm, I see,” Taehyung nodded, his features taking on a pensive expression. “Well, if that’s how you feel, then it can’t be helped. I’ll cancel the date,” he said, smiling at you.

 

“Thank you so much,” you touched his forearm and his smile widened. “And I’m sorry for asking you to do this.”

 

“It’s okay, I don’t really mind,” Taehyung replied with a shrug.

 

“Why did you ask my sister out, though?” Truth is, you were dying to know what had motivated him to do so.

 

“You want the truth?” Taehyung asked and you nodded. “I was horny. And she smelled nice. Not as nice as you, though,” he added with a smirk and you blushed. “I thought maybe she could help me out with my rut. But it’s all good, I’ll just power through it.”

 

“So you were only going to use my sister for sex?” you asked, both relieved and irritated.

 

“Well, it sounds bad if you put it like that,” he pouted. “I definitely would have made it worth her while,” he lifted his eyebrows suggestively.

 

“Okay, consider my curiosity satisfied. I really don’t want to hear about your sex life.”

 

“Your loss,” he grinned and you couldn’t help but chuckle at how confident the man was. “I’m actually planning to move into my apartment in a couple days,” he added, changing topics.

 

“Already? I thought you were holding off until next week,” you frowned slightly.

 

“I know, but I think my rut is coming a bit earlier this time.”

 

“Does that happen often?”

 

“Nope.”

 

A beat of silence passed, the two of you focused solely on your ice cream cones.

 

“To be honest,” Taehyung spoke first, “It’s been hard for me to be around you lately,” he confessed and your eyes widened.

 

“Have I done something?” you asked, concerned.

 

“Nothing like that. It’s just your scent. It’s too much. Makes my inner alpha want to act up,” he explained.

 

“Why didn’t you tell me? I could’ve worn scent blockers around the house, like I’m doing now.”

 

“The others would’ve killed me,” Taehyung answered with a chuckle.

 

“Huh?”

 

“C’mon, don’t tell me you never noticed how much we all love your smell? It drives us crazy, but in the best way. Sure, Yoongi hyung may be the only one who gets to experience it fully, but all of our alphas feel affected by your scent.”

 

His words made you blush even harder and he chuckled at your reaction.

 

“Do you think me being around has anything to do with your rut coming earlier?”

 

“It’s hard to tell. This has never happened before,” he shrugged.

 

Your phone buzzed with a text from Baekhyun, reminding you about a meeting that was supposed to start in twenty minutes.

 

“I have to go,” you told Taehyung and the man nodded understandingly. “But again, thank you. And I’m sorry for meddling in your personal life. I swear I won’t make it a habit.”

 

“It’s all good,” he smiled sincerely. “See you at home.”

 

“See ya.”



.......



“Okay, guys, I’m leaving. Try not to miss me too much!” Taehyung announced, walking towards the front door with his carry-on luggage.

 

“I’m sorry that you have to do this because of me,” you told the man, giving him a brief hug. Taehyung inhaled deeply, his nose lingering around your scent gland for a few seconds too many before letting you go.

 

“We should be thanking you, it’s going to be a lot more pleasant without having to smell his horny ass all day long,” Hoseok teased and Taehyung pouted.

 

“Take care, keep us updated,” Namjoon gave Taehyung a side hug, rubbing the younger man’s back up and down a few times before pulling away.

 

Jimin threw his arms around his friend’s neck, pulling him into a tight hug. It was rare for you to witness him being so openly affectionate and you couldn’t help but wonder what it would feel like to be held by Jimin in such a way. From where you were standing, he did seem like an incredible hugger.

 

After saying your goodbyes, each member went back to doing their own thing. You decided to hang around the living room and join in on some afternoon relaxation with Yoongi and Hoseok in front of the television.

 

“Oh, Jjwan!!” Hoseok exclaimed when the oldest pack member showed up looking like the main character of a romcom series. You had never seen the man so dressed up and your heart involuntarily skipped a beat.

 

“Big date?” you asked.

 

“Dinner with my parents,” he replied, running a hand over his hair one last time to make sure not a strand was out of place. “Wish me luck.”

 

Once you heard the front door click shut, you turned to Yoongi with curiosity stamped on your face.

 

“He doesn’t get along well with his family either, does he?”

 

“It’s not that they don’t get along. But his family is a very traditional one, I’m talking hundreds of years, the definition of old money.”

 

“They care a lot about keeping up with appearances and upholding their image,” Hoseok added.

 

“That doesn't sound a lot like Jin,” you commented.

 

“Exactly. His brother is cool though. He used to hang out with us often before he got married.”

 

The three of you went back to watching the movie, until an unexpected headache kept you from paying attention.

 

“You alright?” Yoongi asked, noticing your discomfort.

 

“My head hurts,” you told him, instinctively rubbing your temples.

 

“Wait here, I’ll go get you some medicine.”

 

As the alpha walked off, Hoseok hit the pause button and turned his attention to you.

 

“Show me your hand,” he said, stretching his own towards you. Even though you were confused by the request, you did as told.

 

Hoseok held your hand in his, massaging it gently before firmly pinching the space between your thumb and index finger and holding it for around ten seconds before letting go. The man repeated the motion a few times before releasing your hand.

 

“Does it feel any better?” he asked with hopeful eyes.

 

“It does, actually,” you replied with a slight frown, realizing that your pain had gone from full on throbbing to mild discomfort. “Where did you learn that?”

 

“My mother used to do it to me and my sister when we were kids,” he smiled sweetly.

 

“Here you go,” Yoongi showed up by your side with some pills and a bottle of water. 

 

Despite Hoseok’s magic trick, you still drank the medicine, hopeful that the pain would subside completely.

 

“I think I’m going to lie down for a bit,” you told the two men.

 

“Okay, call us if you need anything,” Yoongi replied, kissing your forehead before you got up from the couch.

 

“Thanks, guys, enjoy the movie,” you gave them a subtle smile before walking away.

 

You were almost asleep when your phone started buzzing. With an annoyed groan, you turned to pick it up from the bedside table.

 

“Meyra is pissed ,” Kwan told you without beating around the bush.

 

“I figured she would be,” you replied, closing your eyes while keeping the phone glued to your ear.

 

“Mom too. You’ll probably hear from her soon.”

 

“Ugh.”

 

“Are you sure this is the hill you want to die on?” he asked.

 

“Honestly? Yeah. I’m done with them bossing me around and walking all over me.”

 

“Okay, just wanted to make sure. You know I got your back, right?”

 

“I know…”

 

“And as your older brother, I feel it’s my duty to look out for you. So just hear me out, okay?”

 

“Okay..?” you replied, unsure of where your brother was going with this.

 

“I think you should stop working for mom and dad.”

 

“Kwan, you know I can’t-”

 

“Yes, you can. There is nothing tying you to the company. And I know you never really liked it either. Why make yourself endure something that is bad for you? You have other options now.”

 

“I’m not sure…”

 

“I’m not saying you have to do it right away. But think about it. Baekhyun and I both agree that it may be the best course of action.”

 

“Baekhyun? You two talked about me?”

 

“We did. Ever since you got close to Bangtan, things have changed. I think you should use this opportunity as your way out.”

 

“Wow, I didn’t know you guys cared that much.”

 

“Of course we do. Meyra is unfortunately too much like mom, there’s no saving her anymore, I don’t think. But you deserve better.”

 

“Okay, consider me convinced.”

 

“Great! Hyung said he’ll take your resignation letter and take care of things for you if you’d rather do that than face dad.”

 

“No. I’ll tell him myself, when I’m ready.”

 

“Whatever you think it’s best.”

 

A beat of silence passed between the two of you and you noticed that your headache was gone.

 

“Kwan?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“Thanks. I really mean it.”

 

“You’re welcome, baby sis. You know I love you.”

 

“I love you too.”

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Namjoon pounded into the betas tight cunt, the sound of skin slapping against skin louder than ever. Her face was buried onto the mattress as Namjoon took her roughly from behind. He grabbed a fistful of hair, her locks the same color as yours, and he pulled back with enough force to lift her upper body and bring her closer to him. 

 

He took a whiff of her scent and was disappointed by the weak smell. That angered him and prompted him to pound even harder, eager to find his own release.

 

“Ah, Namjoon,” she moaned, as a result of the mixture of pleasure and pain.

 

“Shut up, I told you to keep quiet,” he reprimanded, letting go of her. She dropped back onto the mattress and stayed still, nothing but a prop for him to use.

 

From this angle, Namjoon tried to pretend that she was you. The hair color helped, but other than that, there was no resemblance between the two. Her voice wasn’t as melodic as yours, her scent was nowhere near as sweet and alluring, and Namjoon would be willing to bet that your cunt was much wetter and tighter than hers.

 

It was this thought that brought him over the edge and Namjoon pulled out, spraying spurts of cum all over the beta’s back.

 

Once he was done, the alpha grabbed a towel from the en-suite bathroom and tossed it at her.

 

“Get cleaned up and leave.”

 

She looked at him with wide eyes, a hint of hurt in them, but nodded and did as told.

 

Namjoon watched with sharp eyes as the woman got dressed, grabbed her things and walked out of the room. Not even twenty seconds later he heard the slam of the front door being shut and he let out a sigh of relief, finally able to lean back on the bed and relax.

 

After his sexual encounters, which all ended much like this one, Namjoon was  flooded with a big sense of guilt. He hadn’t always been like this.

 

Although he enjoyed being dominant in bed, Namjoon had previously been able to be kind and romantic, but that was all in the past now. After the shattering of his soul, that was one of the pieces that seemed to have gotten lost.

 

Namjoon wondered if he could ever get it back. Would he ever be able to make love again instead of just fuck?

 

His mind wandered back to you. Namjoon couldn’t treat you like that. You were special. Like many alphas nowadays, Namjoon had never been with an omega. There weren’t many of them around, unless you went purposely looking for one and, even on his worst days, Namjoon couldn’t imagine himself going shopping for an omega. He wasn’t that much of a monster.

 

He was, however, extremely jealous of Yoongi’s luck. It should have been him instead. After all the shit he went through, didn’t he deserve it? 

 

Namjoon shook his head, ashamed of the thought. He knew Yoongi had also had his fair share of bad experiences and was just as deserving of true love as any of the members in his pack. He shouldn’t be thinking about his brother like that.

 

He hated getting contemplative like this. It was a gateway for other thoughts to show up, darker ones. Throughout the years he had learned how to keep them at bay, but he feared they might take over one day.

 

So Namjoon forced himself to get up, shower and leave his apartment, heading back to the penthouse.

 

He needed to see you.



.......



Namjoon opened the front door and was immediately wrapped up by your sweet scent. It was strong and Namjoon could tell that you were in a good mood. He also noticed another smell, cookies.

 

“Hi,” a tiny human popped up next to him, gazing up with curious eyes. This took Namjoon by surprise. He had never seen the kid before and didn’t know what to make of this situation.

 

“Um… Hello,” he waved awkwardly at the little boy.

 

“My name is Hajoon,” the kid introduced himself, doing the cutest little bow and Namjoon couldn’t help but coo at the gesture.

 

“I’m Namjoon, nice to meet you,” the alpha replied, also bowing.

 

“Are you my auntie's boyfriend?”

 

Namjoon’s eyebrows raised, caught off guard by the question.

 

“Oh, there you are,” you showed up coming from the kitchen, an apron tied around your waist. Namjoon watched as the little boy's features lit up upon hearing your voice, immediately turning around and running towards you, throwing himself in your arms. You picked him up with ease and spun him around, the living room filling with the sounds of your joint laughter. “I see you guys have already met,” you said, turning your attention to Namjoon.

 

“We have. He’s talkative,” the leader replied, basking in the domestic scene. Seeing you interact with the boy warmed his heart in ways he didn’t expect. “He’s your nephew?”

 

“Yep,” you beamed, “I picked him up this morning so we could spend the day together. Yoongi and I are taking him to the amusement park later.”

 

“I see,” Namjoon replied, slightly envious of not having been included in the plan.

 

“Is he your boyfriend?” Hajoon asked and you chuckled at the boy’s persistent curiosity.

 

“No, this is my friend Namjoon,” you answered, putting the boy down on the ground. “C’mon, let’s see if the cookies are done.”

 

Namjoon watched as the two of you retreated back to the kitchen and, with a deep sigh, made his way to his own room.



.......



“Oh, hey there!” 

 

The youngest alpha stepped into the kitchen, attracted by the smell of freshly baked cookies and was surprised to see a child sitting on one of the stools.

 

“Morning, Kook!” you greeted him.

 

“Cookie?” your nephew asked, a frown on his little face.

 

“Yeah, basically,” Jungkook laughed, stretching a hand out. “Nice to meet you, little guy. What’s your name?”

 

“Hajoon,” your nephew replied, wrapping his much smaller fingers around Jungkook’s ones.

 

“Would you like some banana milk, Hajoon?”

 

“Yes!!”

 

“Here you go,” Jungkook replied, grabbing two small bottles from the fridge and placing an open one in front of the boy.

 

“What do we say?” you asked your nephew.

 

“Thank you, Mr. Cookie!” the boy answered enthusiastically, before sipping from the bottle.

 

“You’re welcome, buddy,” Jungkook smiled fondly. “He’s so cute,” he whispered in your ear as he walked past you.

 

“He is, isn’t he?” you whispered back.

 

“Are you my auntie’s boyfriend, Mr. Cookie?” Hajoon asked, earning another giggle from Jungkook.

 

“I wish, little guy,” Jungkook replied, taking a playful glance in your direction and making you blush.

 

“He’s another friend?,” Hajoon asked and you nodded. “You have a lot of friends.”

 

You placed the perfectly baked cookies on a platter and offered one to Hajoon, who immediately started munching on it, before extending them in Jungkook’s direction, who also grabbed one.

 

“Hmm! So good!” Jungkook complimented.

 

“So good!” Hajoon repeated after him.

 

The two boys exchanged a look and laughed together. You watched the scene with the biggest smile plastered on your face. Hajoon was one of the most important people in your life and it was nice seeing him get along with your pack members.

 

Jungkook picked up another cookie for himself and also passed one along to Hajoon who beamed at him with shiny eyes.

 

“Oh, I know! Let’s take a picture,” Jungkook said, fishing his phone out of his sweatpant’s pocket. He turned the camera towards him and Hajoon, taking a selfie with the kid.

 

“What about me?” you pouted.

 

“Get in here!”

 

You crossed to the other side of the island and placed yourself between the two, smiling happily at the camera with Hajoon while Jungkook did his signature pout.

 

“Taehyung is gonna die when he sees this,” Jungkook said as he typed away, sending the picture to the group chat.

 

“Who’s that?” Hajoon asked, in between bites.

 

“Another friend,” you answered. “Kook, can you watch him for a second?”

 

“Sure.”

 

“I’ll be right back, okay? Behave,” you told your nephew, patting his head affectionately.

 

You filled two plates with half a dozen cookies each and walked down the corridor towards the rooms. Your first stop was the leader’s room.

 

“Joon?” you knocked softly on his door and entered upon receiving a positive response. “I brought you these.”

 

“Oh, thanks,” he seemed surprised by your kind gesture. “I thought they were only for your nephew.”

 

“I made a ton, enough for all of us,” you smiled and Namjoon reciprocated.

 

“These are amazing,” he complimented after taking a bite.

 

“They’re okay,” you brushed off the comment with a shy smile.

 

After exchanging a couple more words with the leader, you left him alone to go to another room. You knocked on the door and waited for a reply. Instead of receiving one, the door opened and a fluffy Jimin showed up, looking like he had just recently woken up.

 

“Can I help you?” he asked, rubbing the sleep from his eyes, his voice still a bit raspy.

 

“Did I wake you?” you asked with wide eyes.

 

“No, I was up already.”

 

“I, umm… made some cookies,” you lifted the plate in your hands and the man finally took note of them.

 

“Oh.”

 

“Here,” you extended the plate towards him and he took it.

 

“You didn’t have to,” Jimin looked down, unsure of how to react.

 

“It’s okay. I hope you like them,” you gave him a timid smile, before turning away and walking back to the kitchen. Jimin's eyes followed your form until you disappeared from vision, a deep sigh leaving his lips before he shut the door once again.



.......



“Auntie,” your nephew whispered in your ear as you watched tv on the living room couch, accompanied by Jungkook. “Can Cookie come with us to the park?”

 

“I don’t know, you’ll have to ask him,” you told him with an encouraging smile.

 

The boy seemed a bit hesitant, but turned his body in Jungkook’s direction.

 

“Mr. Cookie?”

 

“Hm?”

 

“Would you like to come with us to the park later? Auntie says she’ll buy us ice cream.”

 

“Really?” Jungkook smirked at you.

 

“I mean, I said I was buying you ice cream, little man,” you corrected Hajoon.

 

“Please, Mr. Cookie? It’ll be more fun if you come,” Hajoon pleaded with puppy eyes.

 

“Okay,” Jungkook smiled and the boy cheered, jumping off the couch and running around the sofa.

 

“He really seems to like you a lot,” you told Jungkook, a bit surprised by how quickly your nephew had taken to the alpha.

 

“Kids love me,” Jungkook’s smirk widened.

 

“Yeah, I can see that.”

 

“He’s a very smart kid.”

 

“He really is,” you looked at the boy fondly.

 

“Guess it runs in the family.”

 

“Well, aren’t you a charmer today?” you replied as the two of you smirked at each other.

 

“Kitty?” Yoongi’s voice sounded from the front entrance and Jungkook’s smile faltered as yours widened.

 

“Over here!” you called out.

 

Your mate joined your party in the living room and Hajoon observed him curiously.

 

“Hi,” Yoongi gave you a small smile and a kiss to the cheek.

 

“Who’s this, Mr. Cookie?” Hajoon asked. Clearly ‘Mr. Cookie’ was his new favorite person.

 

“This is your auntie’s boyfriend,” Jungkook replied, trying not to sound bitter.

 

“Nice to meet you,” your nephew bowed politely, “I’m Hajoon.”

 

Yoongi smiled at the little boy and reciprocated the gesture.

 

“Nice to meet you, Hajoon, I’m Yoongi.”

 

“Are you also coming with us to the park?”

 

“I am. Is that okay with you?”

 

“Yeah… Mr. Cookie is coming too.”

 

“Oh, is he now?” Yoongi raised an eyebrow at Jungkook.

 

“Hajoon loves me. Must have been the banana milk I gave him.”

 

The three of you laughed together as Hajoon turned his attention to some of the toys scattered on the floor.

 

“I’ll just take a quick shower and we can go,” Yoongi told you.

 

“Okay, I’ll get Hajoon’s bag ready.”



.......



Yoongi and Jungkook observed with big smiles on their faces as you and Hajoon rode the carousel together, the little guy seated on your lap as you held onto him tightly. The sun was starting to set, hues of pink and orange painting the sky and reflecting on your skin. Jungkook raised his disposable camera and clicked. 

 

“Don’t think I’ve ever seen her this happy before,” the youngest alpha commented, eyes still glued to the wholesome scene in front of him. He had taken numerous photos throughout the day and looked forward to developing them, already anticipating the beautiful shots.

 

“Me neither. She really loves that kid,” Yoongi replied. Seeing you tend to the little boy stirred up thoughts of starting his own family in the future. He hoped one day it would become a wish for you as well.

 

“You’re very lucky, hyung.”

 

“I know.”

 

“She’s going to be the best mom someday,” Jungkook commented, as if reading the older man’s mind. However, the thought of you carrying someone else’s pups also brought up an uncomfortable feeling in the pit of his stomach.

 

When Yoongi didn’t reply, Jungkook turned to the side, immediately noticing the sad look on the other’s face.

 

“Did I say something wrong?”

 

“No… It’s just that this topic is something she and I still need to discuss further.” Yoongi paused, letting out a sigh. “She’s on heat suppressants, been on them for years too.”

 

“What?! Why?!”

 

“She said something about her pain being unbearable. Also about not wanting to get pregnant.”

 

“But those are so harmful! Surely there’s another way.”

 

“I agree… But I don’t want to come across as too overbearing or insensitive. It is her body after all.”

 

At this point, the carousel stopped spinning, you and Hajoon exiting the ride and walking back towards the two alphas, who immediately switched topics.

 

“How was it, buddy?” Jungkook asked the boy, messing his hair up.

 

“It was so much fun, Mr. Cookie! We were going so fast!”

 

Your nephew latched his hand onto Jungkook’s and pulled the man away while making speeding car noises with his mouth, you and Yoongi following behind at a much slower pace.

 

“I’m still amazed at how well those two got along,” you commented, grinning fondly at the way Jungkook picked Hajoon off the floor and spun him around, full hearted giggles spilling from the boy's mouth.

 

An unexpected awkwardness fell between you and your mate, making you turn towards the man with a questioning gaze.

 

“Something on your mind?” you asked, trying to ease the tension. 

 

“You know me,” Yoongi replied, the corner of his lips curling upwards slightly.

 

“I do and that’s why I know something is bothering you,” you replied, reaching for the man’s hand and interlacing your fingers together.

 

“Nothing worth bringing up right now.”

 

“Promise you’ll tell me later?” you asked and the man nodded.

 

With that, the topic was dropped and you focused back on enjoying your afternoon with your beloved nephew and your two alphas.



.......



Jungkook used a tweezer to carefully remove the last photo from the developing liquid, hanging it up to dry. A few of the other pictures were starting to gain definition and the man felt excited at the prospect of showing you all the beautiful stills he had taken during your shared afternoon at the amusement park.

 

He exited the dark room and headed for the kitchen, when the sounds of whispers caught his attention. Curious, Jungkook lowered his pace, wishing to pick up more of the conversation.

 

“And did you get the keys to the library?” Namjoon’s deep voice asked. There wasn’t a verbal answer, but Jungkook assumed someone responded because the leader added, “Good.”

 

“I’ll give some of the staff the weekend off so we can have the place mostly to ourselves,” the other person said and the youngest alpha recognized the voice as belonging to Seokjin.

 

“Don’t forget to give them generous tips. We don’t need any rumors circulating.”

 

“I’ll take care of it, don’t worry.”

 

“Whatcha doing?” you said, sneaking up behind Jungkook and startling the man, who just barely managed to hold back a shriek. “Were you eavesdropping?” you teased him with an amused smirk, crossing your arms to assume a stance that reminded Jungkook of being caught doing something wrong by a sibling.

 

Jungkook grabbed your hand and dragged you away from the crime scene, not wanting his hyungs to know that he had been spying on them.

 

“I don’t usually do this,” Jungkook explained, once at a safe distance.

 

“Sure…” you replied, seeming unconvinced. “Don’t worry, bunny, I’ll keep your secret.”

 

“Thank you,” Jungkook seemed relieved.

 

“Hear anything interesting?” you wiggled your eyebrows.

 

“I’m not sure what I heard.”

 

“That’s a bummer. Oh, how are the photos coming along?”

 

“They’re still developing. But it seems promising.”

 

“Yay! I can’t wait!”

 

Jungkook grinned at your excitement, but his expression was quickly replaced by a more concerned one when you winced, hands moving to hold onto your stomach.

 

“What’s wrong?” he asked.

 

“It’s nothing, I’m okay. Just tired,” you said unconvincingly.

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“Yeah, yeah, I’ll just go to bed. Sleep well, Kook.”

 

With that, you turned around and wobbled your way to your room. Jungkook watched with furrowed eyebrows, not liking how stiff you seemed. The conversation with Yoongi popped up in his mind, making him want to go after you and push for answers, but the man held himself back. 



.......



You layed in bed wide awake as a sleeping Yoongi snored softly next to you. Neither the medicine nor the hot shower you had taken did anything to appease your discomfort. The feeling reminded you a bit of the cramps you had before your heat, although much more mild.

 

Ever since getting on heat suppressants all those years ago, you hadn’t felt any cramps and the possibility of your meds losing efficacy worried you a lot. You never wanted to feel that kind of excruciating pain again.

 

You turned on your side, hoping it would somehow make the unpleasant feeling a bit better, but no matter how you positioned yourself against the mattress, it still persisted.

 

“Why are you moving around so much?” your light sleeper boyfriend asked in a husky voice, his tone showcasing displeasure at being woken up.

 

“Sorry, baby,” you ran a hand softly against his hair and he groaned in appreciation. “Go back to sleep.”

 

Once you were sure the man had dozed off again, you sneaked out of bed, limping your way to the bathroom down the corridor. You sat on the toilet’s lid and curled over yourself, pressing your hands against your lower stomach. 

 

An uncomfortable feeling of wetness puzzled you, and you pushed your pajamas short down to discover that there was a bit of slick pooling between your legs. 

 

“What the hell..?” you murmured to yourself. You were the farthest thing from aroused right now, why was your body producing slick?

 

There was a sharp stabbing pain on your left lower back and you held back a groan, not wanting to attract any attention. You felt slick oozing out of you and, suddenly, the pain subdued completely, as did the cramps you had been feeling for hours, allowing you to take a relieved breath.

 

After cleaning yourself up by wiping away any trace of slick, you tiptoed back to your room and joined Yoongi on the bed, the alpha immediately throwing an arm over your middle.

 

You had no clue what had just happened, but decided to count your blessings. At least the pain had stopped and you could, hopefully, finally get some sleep. As you drifted away, you wished this had been just a one off occurrence.



 

Notes:

My brain has been bubbling with ideas this week, so here's another chapter! Let's enjoy this burst of inspiration while it lasts, shall we? 🤗
Thank you for reading! 💜✨

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Okay, this little rebellion phase you got going on needs to stop. Now,” your father told you as soon as you entered his office, not even bothering to greet you first. “Your mother and sister have told me how inconsiderate you have been towards them and I’m warning you now that this type of behavior will not be tolerated.”

 

Oh, so that’s why you hadn’t heard from your mother. She was too busy bringing in the big guns.

 

“I don’t know what they told you, but-“

 

Your father raised his hand, cutting you off.

 

“I don’t care what happened or why you think your actions may be justified. But I can’t have your mother complaining in my ear all day about your disrespect. And I will not have my two daughters feuding with each other.”

 

“So you can’t even stand mom’s nagging, but I have to?” you scoffed at the absurdity of it all.

 

“Listen here, little lady, I will not be disrespected like this! Watch your tone,” he reprimanded you sternly. “I don’t know what living with those boys did to you, but this is not the daughter I raised. And you’re always going to be just that, my daughter. So you will listen to me and end this nonsense once and for all.”

 

“And if I don’t?”

 

The two of you stared at each other, a silent battle for power, neither one willing to avert their gaze first.

 

“Try me. See what happens. Don’t forget I’m the one who signs your checks. Not to mention the old toys you keep in my storage houses. It would be a shame if those pieces ended up in the black market wouldn’t it?”

 

You felt the blood draining from your face at your father’s implicit threat against your art pieces and artifacts. He wouldn’t really go through with it, would he?

 

“You can leave now. And I don’t want to have to call you here over this same issue again. Apologize to your mother and sister and do what they ask. Don’t forget who took care of you all this time.”

 

As you exited your father’s office and made your way back to your own work space, his words kept repeating in a loop inside your head.

 

Took care of you ”, he said. Isn’t that just basic parental duties? Why should you have to pay them back for keeping you fed and clothed as you grew up? Wasn’t the work you did for them at the company enough already?

 

Feeling a headache coming on, you fished some aspirin out of your purse and swallowed it as a preventative measure. You still had a long day ahead.

 

 

…….

 


The clinking of cutlery filled the dining area as the seven alphas dug passionately into their food. You on the other hand, barely nibbled on it, anxiety preventing you from enjoying your meal.

 

“You’re not hungry?” Yoongi asked from your left.

 

“Not really,” you replied, pushing the food around.

 

Upon hearing the conversation, some of the other guys looked up from their plates, also intrigued by your unusual demeanor.

 

“I think I’m going to quit my job,” you said for all to hear.

 

“That’s great!” Jungkook exclaimed, earning a tiny smile from you.

 

“Why is that?” Namjoon asked, his curious eyes focused on your face.

 

“Things haven’t been great between my parents and I. They haven’t been good for a while, but it’s gotten worse lately.”

 

“And you think quitting is going to make them better?” Jimin asked with an unimpressed expression that made your blood boil.

 

“It’s probably going to make it worse actually,” you replied, allowing your irritation to seep through your tone. “But I feel like I need some space from them.”

 

“If that’s what you think is best, I support you,” Yoongi replied, gently caressing your hand.

 

“So do I!” Jungkook agreed, nodding vigorously.

 

“Thanks,” you showed them a timid smile.

 

“And then, what? Are you just going to be a freeloader?” Jimin asked and you gaped, shocked by his implication.

 

“Of course not!”

 

“Hyung!” Jungkook turned to him with a frown.

 

“What? Am I not allowed to ask questions?” Jimin responded, seeming offended.

 

“I have no intention of leeching off of you if that’s what you’re worried about,” you replied defiantly.

 

“Good. Because I work way too hard for my money to just have some spoiled little girl spend it all because of a fight with daddy,” the alpha replied sternly.

 

Upon hearing his words, you pushed your chair back harshly, its feet screeching against the floor as you stood up, staring daggers at the man. You opened your mouth to retort, but thought better of it and just walked away.

 

“That was completely unnecessary,” Yoongi told Jimin with a scowl, rising from his seat to go after you.

 

“Why would you say that?” Hoseok questioned Jimin, a mixture of sadness and confusion on his face.

 

“Of course you would all take her side,” Jimin responded with a scoff, placing his silverware down harshly. “This is so ridiculous! I can’t stand how you all act like she’s this perfect princess who can do no wrong!”

 

“Enough, Jimin,” Namjoon reprimanded.

 

“No! I’m tired! It’s already bad enough that I have to put up with her, I don’t want to have to provide for her on top of everything else!”

 

“No one’s asking you to,” Namjoon responded calmly, wiping his mouth with the cloth napkin.

 

“You don’t know what she’s going through. If it’s gotten to the point of her wanting to quit, it’s probably unbearable,” Seokjin weighed in and Jimin leaned back on his chair, a bratty pout on his lips.

 

Just then, you darted through the living room like an arrow, heading for the front door. Yoongi showed up not long after, a tired expression on his face.

 

“We’re sleeping at my place tonight,” he explained to his pack members before following behind you.

 

No one said anything, the banging of the door echoing through the penthouse as a bitter reminder of what had just transpired.

 

“I hope you’re happy,” Jungkook broke the silence, angrily pushing his chair back and taking his plate to the kitchen.

 

Jimin didn’t reply, and one by one all of the members left the table until only Namjoon and him remained.

 

“You really shouldn’t try to overcompensate,” Namjoon broke the silence.

 

“What are you talking about?” Jimin frowned.

 

“Don’t tell me you already forgot about the pull, that day at the club?” Namjoon raised his eyebrows teasingly and Jimin’s shoulders sinked.

 

“It was just a weird coincidence, it didn’t mean anything. And it doesn't change how I feel about her,” the man replied stubbornly.

 

“Yeah, right. Keep telling yourself that,” Namjoon chuckled, patting the man on the back before also standing up to walk away, leaving Jimin completely alone with his thoughts and regrets.



.......



Yoongi let out a deep sigh, pouring the hot water from the kettle into two mugs. After hearing you vent for what felt like forever, the man advised you to take a warm bath to calm down. You accepted his suggestion and Yoongi decided to brew some camomile tea, hoping it would help further soothe your nerves.

 

The alpha carried the full mugs carefully across the apartment, pushing the door open with his hip and finding you already in the room, digging through one of his drawers for something to wear.

 

“You really should leave some clothes here,” he said, placing the mugs down on the nightstands and sitting on the bed.

 

“You’re right. You know what, maybe we should just move here! I bet Jimin would love that,” you replied in a sarcastic tone. “Then I can finally fulfill my dream of becoming your ‘stay at home trophy wife’ and spending all of your hard earned money!”

 

Yoongi sighed deeply, not wanting to say anything that could rile you up again.

 

“Hey, what’s this?” you asked, pulling a shirt out of the drawer that seemed to be wrapped up around something. 

 

For a second Yoongi was confused, but once he remembered what it was, his eyes widened in alarm, the world seeming to slow down as he watched you unravel the shirt to reveal a tiny velvety box.

 

“Oh?” you looked at him with curiosity. “Is this-” you opened the box with a happy glint in your eye, that quickly turned into disappointment once you saw its contents.

 

You pulled out a delicate golden necklace, the letter ‘J’ dangling prettily in the air as you stared at Yoongi, hoping for an explanation.

 

“I didn’t know it was still in there,” he offered, trying to buy time. 

 

“Was this your sister’s?” you asked, offering him an out. Yoongi considered taking it, but decided that if this white lie came up again in the future, it might become very detrimental.

 

“No,” he said firmly, getting up and walking towards you. “It’s from an ex.”

 

Your eyes widened and Yoongi couldn’t quite tell if you were only surprised or also upset by the revelation.

 

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have snooped around your things,” you replied after a moment, returning the necklace to the box and offering it to him.

 

“It’s alright,” he said, picking it up and placing it on top of the dresser. “I had completely forgotten about it.”

 

“It must be important if you kept it even after the breakup.”

 

“I just didn’t know what to do with it,” Yoongi tried to justify himself.

 

You walked to the bed and sat down, avoiding Yoongi’s gaze.

 

“Hey, you don’t have to worry about it, okay?” the alpha offered, walking towards you.

 

“I’m not worried, just… surprised, that’s all,” you took a sip from your tea. “But I guess I shouldn’t be. Of course you have a past.”

 

“And that’s all it is,” he reassured you, sitting close to you.

 

“Fuck, what a weird night,” you chuckled to yourself and Yoongi observed with concern.

 

“I’m sorry,” Yoongi said after a while.

 

“Don’t apologize. It’s nothing really. To be fair, it did take my mind off of Jimin and his shenanigans for a bit,” you replied, brushing a gentle hand against Yoongi’s cheek, who gulped uncomfortably. “I’m tired. Can we just go to bed?”

 

“Of course.”



........



“Yoongi said you wanted to talk to me?” you popped your head inside Namjoon’s room and the man nodded.

 

“Yeah, just wanted to see where your mind is at regarding you leaving your job and all that. We didn't really get the chance to talk about it that day,” the man responded as you sat across from him.

 

Almost a week had passed since your standoff with Jimin. After staying at Yoongi’s apartment for a couple days, you returned to your normal routine, although you and the dancer avoided each other as much as possible, opting for the silent treatment. It seemed like all of the progress you had made during your whole time living together had evaporated, landing you back on square one, which was extremely frustrating.

 

“I haven’t talked to my dad yet. I’m thinking of doing it after I’m officially bonded to the pack,” you explained.

 

“Sounds like a good idea.”

 

“And don’t worry, I have money saved and plan to look for another job right away,” you hurried to add.

 

Namjoon shook his head, smiling fondly.

 

“If that’s what you want to do. But don’t stress over it, it’s really not a problem, at all.”

 

“It sounded like a problem to Jimin,” you said, letting some of your unresolved frustration show.

 

“Between the seven of us, we have more money than we know what to do with. I assure you his little display the other day had nothing to do with it. He was just projecting.”

 

“Still. I don’t want to give him ammunition to pick on me.”

 

“I understand,” the man nodded. “But don’t hesitate to ask for anything, okay? We’re here to take care of you, no matter the circumstances.”

 

“Thanks, Namjoon, I appreciate it.”

 

You showed the man a grateful smile and moved to get up from his chair.

 

“Oh! Another thing,” the man said, stopping you in your tracks. “Taehyung is coming back on Friday and the blood moon is only a few weeks away,” he informed.

 

You nodded, but of course you already knew about the moon. Ever since the first time Namjoon brought up the ritual that would bond you to his pack, you had marked the date on your calendar and spent a lot of time researching it, trying to be prepared for the big day. Unfortunately, since it was an ancient ritual performed only when omegas were involved, there wasn’t a lot about it available on the internet.

 

“We have almost everything prepared. We’re going to Jin’s house on the mountains. The weather is pretty nice this time of year, but it can get a bit chilly at night. So don’t forget to pack some warm clothes.”

 

“Will do. But I couldn’t find much about the ritual online,” you told him, sounding frustrated.

 

Namjoon scratched his chin thoughtfully for a second, then got up and opened a cabinet, pulling out an old book and handing it to you.

 

“Everything, or at least most things, you need to know are in there.”

 

“You really should’ve given me this earlier, you know?” you teased.

 

“I intended to, but it slipped my mind, sorry.”

 

“Better late than never, I guess,” you shrugged and Namjoon chuckled.

 

“That’s the spirit!”

 

“I’ll leave you alone, now. Thanks for the book,” you said, making your way to the door.

 

“You’re welcome. Come to me if you have any doubts.”

 

 

.......

 

 

“Honey!!! I’m home!!!”

 

Taehyung’s velvety voice reverberated through the penthouse, summoning all of his members to the entrance hall.

 

“You survived!” Hoseok jumped on the man, hugging him tightly as a happy Jimin and a giggly Jungkook joined in. 

 

You observed from afar, almost feeling as if you were intruding in an intimate moment you weren’t supposed to witness.

 

“Good to have you back,” Namjoon hugged his friend once the others had let go, followed by Seokjin.

 

Once all of the men had properly greeted him, Taehyung's eyes wandered around, landing on you.

 

“What about you? Didn’t you miss me?” he pouted, opening his arms in invitation.

 

After hesitating for a second, you walked towards him, entering his embrace as he buried his face in your hair.

 

“Of course I missed you, silly,” you told him, the sound slightly muffled by his torso.

 

“I know,” he replied, smiling against you and breathing in your heavenly scent.

 

“How was it?” Seokjin asked the man once you and Taehyung separated from each other.

 

“Miserable!” Taehyung grimaced, throwing a dramatic hand over his forehead. “But I used that-”

 

“And that’s my cue to leave,” you announced, not willing to listen to intimate details about how Taehyung had managed to keep his libido under control. You heard some of the members laughing at your reaction as you walked away, but you didn’t mind, confident that it was best to give them some privacy to discuss alpha matters.

 

You went straight back to your room and started fluffing up the pillows to lie down, your mind wandering as you did so. The alphas’ efforts to make you feel included didn’t go unnoticed by you and were greatly appreciated. But sometimes you couldn’t help but feel a little lonely and, honestly, out of place. They could relate to each other on many levels and had also known one another forever, while you were just a newcomer who was still trying to adjust to your new life and couldn’t even get along with all the members.

 

“What are you doing?” Yoongi asked upon entering the room, his voice sounding genuinely curious as a smirk emerged on his face.

 

Only then did you look at the bed and realize what you had done. Without even noticing, you had taken clean sheets and spare pillows out of the closet and placed them all on the bed, frantically fluffing and rearranging them until they started to resemble a comfortable little structure.

 

Your fingers froze, still holding onto a pillow.

 

“I- I don’t know why I did this,” you replied, completely flabbergasted by your own actions.

 

“Were you… nesting?” Yoongi asked, the amused smirk growing as he stalked towards you.

 

“That’s not possible, I don’t nest! Omegas on heat suppressants don’t nest!” you replied, just as Yoongi reached you from behind, latching his hands around your waist and pulling you into a back hug. Something about seeing you building a nest on the shared bed lit up a fire inside him.

 

“Looks like a nest to me, Kitty,” he whispered in your ear, licking over the scent gland on your neck and making you shiver.

 

“N- no, I-”

 

“Shh… It’s okay, Kitty. I like your nest, it looks comfy. Can I enter?”

 

Even though you wanted to scream at the top of your lungs that you didn’t nest, that it was impossible for you to do so, all you could do was nod at him, already feeling the telltale signs of arousal building after being complimented by your alpha.

 

Yoongi climbed on the bed and sat in the middle of your little makeshift pillow fort, a huge smile on his face.

 

“C’mon, join me,” he said, holding a hand out. Your body moved on its own accord, doing as requested. You sat in between his legs, the two of you staring at each other as your mind tried to process what the hell was going on.

 

“So pretty, my omega,” Yoongi complimented, kissing your cheek gently and you practically cooed. He could smell your growing arousal in the air, already feeling his own cock hardening in his sweatpants.

 

You could feel your mind getting hazy and leaned your head back, exposing your neck fully in a sign of submission. Yoongi didn’t waste any time. Leaning over, he licked and sucked the delicate skin, nibbling on the same exact place he had marked you, the gesture making you whine.

 

“Alpha,” you whispered, mind completely taken over by lust.

 

“Can I take care of you, Kitty?” he asked, spreading kisses all over your jawline.

 

“Please, alpha.”

 

“Lay back for me.”

 

You did as told, laying on your back on top of the many layers of bedding, finally realizing how comfortable your “nest” truly was.

 

Yoongi kneeled, his hands immediately flying to your pants and pulling them down in one swift movement. He marveled at the wet patch on your underwear, amazed at how much slick you had managed to produce before he even had the chance to touch you properly.

 

He pulled your panties down and you lifted yourself onto your elbows to look at him.

 

The man laid flat on his stomach, spreading your legs apart as much as possible and lodging his head between your thighs, his face only a few inches away from your aching cunt.

 

“Fuck, this smell!” Yoongi took a deep breath in, his pupils completely blown out. Nothing could beat getting a whiff of his favorite fragrance straight from the source. Yoongi noticed that, somehow, you smelled even sweeter than usual.

 

“Alpha…” you whined, looking at him with pleading eyes.

 

“Don’t worry, Kitty, alpha’s gonna take care of you,” he said, right before diving in.

 

Yoongi’s tongue lapped up at your pussy like a starved man as you leaned back and whined, your fists darting out to hold onto the sheets. The more he slurped up your juices, the more slick your body produced, and soon enough your liquids were dripping onto the mattress, creating a mess under you.

 

The alpha pulled back, mesmerized by the scene. Your scent had completely taken over the air in the room and Yoongi could feel his head getting hazy, as if under the influence. 

 

“So wet, Kitty…” he marveled, before leaning in again, this time placing his tongue at your entrance, his nose brushing against your clitoris.

 

You tried to call out his name, but all that came out was an incoherent moan, your head unable to form any intelligible words.

 

Yoongi’s tongue probed at your hole, his hands sliding over your skin to grab your breasts. Once he reached them, he pinched and squeezed your nipples between his fingers, pushing his tongue further inside you.

 

You moaned louder, squirming under the man as he licked your insides, his rock hard cock rubbing against the mattress, the friction only adding to his arousal.

 

The pressure building on your lower belly got more and more intense, to the point where your hips started moving on their own accord. The man growled at your eagerness, eating you out with even more fervor.

 

You reached your high with a feral scream, squirting over Yoongi’s face as the alpha drank from you like you were the last bottle of water in the desert. Once the liquid stopped flowing out, he pulled back, chin glistening and a huge satisfied smile on his face.

 

You stared at the ceiling with eyes half closed and completely overwhelmed by the unprecedented heights of pleasure.

 

“You okay, Kitty?” Yoongi asked in a gentle tone, rubbing his nose against your inner thigh.

 

“Yeah…” you managed to get out in a croaky voice.

 

“Should we stop?”

 

At his question, you snapped your head up to look at him.

 

“No,” you responded firmly.

 

“It’s okay if you’re too tired,” Yoongi said, lifting himself and sitting back on his knees, allowing for you to see the massive erection in his sweatpants.

 

“I said no,” you reiterated, sitting up to face him. “I want your cock, alpha,” you told him in a needy tone that made his cock twitch.

 

You reached for the band of his pants and Yoongi chuckled, amused by your impatience.

 

“Okay, okay,” he replied, lowering his sweatpants along with his underwear, allowing his erection to spring free.

 

You placed a hand on his chest and pushed him back, your sudden dominance taking the alpha by surprise.

 

With one leg over each side, you straddled him, not wasting any time before aligning your sexes together and sinking down smoothly, taking his cock to the hilt.

 

“Oh, my God,” Yoongi’s eyes rolled back at the feeling of your drenched walls hugging him. His hands gripped hard onto your ass and the alpha bounced you on his cock as both of your moans got progressively louder.

 

You grabbed onto Yoongi’s hair and pulled his head back, exposing his neck. You lapped and sucked at his scent gland, completely drunk on his chocolaty smell.

 

“Fuuuuck,” the alpha let out a dragged moan, bouncing you harder and faster onto himself. You wrapped your arms around his neck and closed your eyes, enjoying the sensation of being full, your walls contracting around Yoongi’s cock as a second orgasm approached.

 

“Gonna fill you up,” Yoongi breathed out, “ fill you up with my puppies.”

 

That was the final push you needed, clamping down on him and burying your face in his neck. Yoongi thrusted a couple more times before slamming you down on his lap and shooting his cum inside you.

 

He let out a guttural growl, holding you tight against his body until he had released every single drop.

 

Breathing heavily, Yoongi hugged you in place. Too exhausted to move, you laid on top of him, one of his hands moving to gently massage your scalp until everything faded to black and you fell asleep. 



.......



“Oh, shit,” Jungkook’s nose twitched, picking up on the sweet scent. “You guys smell that?” he turned to Seokjin and Taehyung who were lounging on the couch next to him.

 

“Is that her?” Taehyung replied with wide eyes.

 

“Did they leave the door open while having sex? What is this?” Seokjin frowned, completely flabbergasted by how strong your scent was.

 

“Oh my God,” Taehyung closed his eyes, basking in the heavenly smell. Even though his rut had just ended and he had masturbated enough to last him a whole month, his cock couldn’t help but twitch in his pants.

 

“I think I need to go,” Jungkook shot up from the couch, eyes wide and pupils blown out. The young alpha darted out of the apartment as the two men left behind wondered what to do.

 

“He might have the right idea. My inner alpha is clawing at my throat right now,” Taehyung said with a worried expression.

 

“Yeah, let’s go.”



.......



“Welcome back.”

 

Still sleepy, you rolled over in bed, Yoongi greeting you with a small smile.

 

“How are you feeling?” he asked, placing his book down on the bedside table and focusing his full attention on you.

 

“Sticky,” you replied, feeling the uncomfortable wetness between your thighs.

 

“Fair enough,” Yoongi chuckled. “Want me to prepare you a bath?”

 

You nodded and the man placed a gentle kiss on your forehead, before leaving for the ensuite bathroom. While listening to the distant sound of pouring water, you thought back to what had happened.

 

You had never felt so out of control before. It was like your inner omega had taken complete control over your actions and you were a mere spectator, watching everything from a backseat.

 

Looking around the bed, you realized that you were still laying on top of your now ruined “nest”. Just using that word made you feel weird. You hadn’t nested in years and you hated it. It was one of the things you hated the most about being an omega, other than your cramps, of course.

 

“It’s ready,” Yoongi announced.

 

As soon as you stood up, cum started dripping down your legs and you grimaced at the sight.

 

“Did you say you were going to fill me up with your pups or did I hallucinate that?” you asked Yoongi with a smirk, joining him inside the bathroom.

 

“I think I may have,” he replied with a tiny embarrassed chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck.

 

“You don’t remember?”

 

“I do. But it all just feels a bit-”

 

“Hazy,” you completed his sentence.

 

“Exactly.”

 

You lowered yourself into the warm water, enjoying the way it hugged your sore muscles.

 

“Did it make you uncomfortable?” Yoongi asked, sitting down on the floor next to the tub.

 

“Not at all. I’m actually surprised by how much I liked it,” you replied, running a soapy loofa against your skin.

 

“That’s good, I guess. Well, enjoy your bath,” Yoongi told you with a smile, getting to his feet. “I’m gonna go change the sheets.”

 

He was almost at the door when you called his name, making him look back.

 

“Thanks for taking care of me. I love you,” you told him earnestly and the alpha grew three shades redder at the unexpected statement.

 

“I love you too,” he replied with a soft smile, coming back to peck your lips before leaving.

 

 

Notes:

And we’re back! 🎉
I love seeing all of your theories on where the story is headed. I have to hold myself back not to reply and spoil everything 😆
But please know that I read and appreciate every single one of your comments. Your interest in this story is what keeps me motivated. So thank you! 💜

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

From a young age, Seokjin could tell that there was something off about his family. His mother was always serious, making sure her clothes were as pristine as possible and that not a speck of dust was left behind on the furniture. His father was a serious man, spending most of his time at work. Even though they had all of their meals together at the family’s huge estate, there were no deep conversations, no laughter. From an outsider’s perspective, it probably seemed as if the people at the table were actually strangers.

 

Lucky for him, Seokjin and his older brother got along quite well, one offering solace to the other when the pressures of the family got to be too much, which they often did.

 

Seokjin had no recollection of ever seeing his parents share skinship, not even a touch of the hand or a loving kiss to the cheek. At age twelve, it all finally made sense, as he learned that his parent’s marriage had been an arranged one.

 

“To ensure the strengthening of our bloodline,” his grandfather had explained. “It worked. You two are living proof of that,” the man added, caressing his grandchildren’s head with something that resembled affection. That was the day Seokjin promised himself he would never take part in a marriage of convenience, determined not to replicate his parents’ miserable existence.

 

During the summers, the family often traveled to their manor in the mountains. Some of Seokjin’s favorite childhood memories were made there, running around in the woods with his brother and Namjoon, playing pretend or simply just taking a break away from the annoying adults.

 

While on one of those trips, his father summoned  fifteen-year-old Seokjin for a serious talk and the boy shivered. Had he done something wrong? He always tried his best not to receive any punishments and usually managed to keep himself out of trouble, unlike his older brother, who seemed to enjoy getting a rise out of their mother and adding onto her count of gray hairs.

 

“Sit down, son,” his father told him as he walked into the office and Seokjin did as instructed. After racking his brain all afternoon, he still had no clue as to what had brought him here.

 

“Have I done something wrong, father?”

 

The older man shook his head and took a seat across from Seokjin.

 

“No, son. Today is the day you learn more about your family’s history and our duty.”

 

“Duty?” Seokjin frowned slightly.

 

“Yes. A duty that has been with our clan for many centuries. Follow me.”

 

The man stood up, Seokjin close on his trail, as he made his way out of the office and down the corridor. He stopped in front of a wooden door with the family’s insignia marked on it. The door had been closed ever since Seokjin could remember, and it felt weird to see his father pull out a necklace from under his shirt and use the golden key that hung from it to unlock it.

 

He motioned for Seokjin to follow him inside, and the two of them started down a long spiral staircase that seemed to have no end. In the young boy’s mind, it felt like the beginning of a horror movie and he stuck close to his dad, not wanting to come across an entity or an ancient vampire hiding in a dark corner.

 

Upon reaching the bottom of the stairs, Seokjin was mesmerized by the dozens of rows of bookshelves that extended as far as the eye could see.

 

“Where are we?” he asked, still looking around in astoundment.

 

“This is the place where most of our culture, history and secrets are kept.”

 

Seokjin’s father walked to the nearest table, taking a seat.

 

“You know, son, our blood lineage goes back to the founders of the original Kim clan,” his father started.

 

“I know that,” Seokjin also sat, weirded out by where this conversation was headed.

 

“It is tradition that the eldest son of each generation takes on the role of his predecessor.”

 

“Role? What are you talking about?” Seokjin's head spun with confusion.

 

“In the past, each clan had their own specific duties to uphold in society. The Kim’s were the keepers of history, passing on the knowledge from one generation of wolves to the other. That’s also part of the reason why our clan is so well respected amongst the others.”

 

Seokjin nodded, doing his best to follow along.

 

“As the oldest of my generation, I have been entrusted with the keys to this ancient library. It has been my duty for over fifty years to keep it safe and that’s what I have done. When the time comes, your brother will take my place and so on.”

 

“What is my role in this?”

 

“Even though you won’t be the one directly entrusted with the protection of the documents, you’re still a Kim. Few people have the privilege to visit this place and you’re amongst the fortunate ones.”

 

His father leaned forward, resting both hands on the table and looking intently at Seokjin.

 

“But with this privilege comes also a great responsibility. You must only share this knowledge with people of utmost confidence. A lot of the things on these pages have been kept a secret from the general public, and that’s for a good reason. Be careful with who you bring down here and even more careful about which information you let them have access to.”

 

“Wouldn’t it just be best to keep this place locked up and away from everyone?” Seokjin asked, not believing that he would ever feel the need to bring anyone down here.

 

“Perhaps. But sometimes life puts us in positions where we can’t help but look for answers. If that happens to you, use the knowledge of our ancestors to your advantage.”

 

A heavy silence fell over the two men. Seokjin couldn’t remember the last time he had had such a long conversation with his father. Somehow, finding out how many secrets his old mad had kept over the years, made the distance between them start making a lot more sense.

 

“I really appreciate you telling me all of this,” Seokjin said honestly.

 

“Don’t make me regret it.”



*******



The house looked like something straight out of a movie. Actually, house wasn’t the proper word to describe it. ‘Manor’ would be more accurate. Behind the building, you could see the woods in which the ritual would take place. You’d go in a lone wolf and come out part of a pack. The thought both comforted and terrified you.

 

“Let me help with your bags,” Jungkook offered and you thanked him with a smile.

 

Stepping inside felt like being transported to another century.

 

“This estate has been in my family for many generations,” Seokjin shared.

 

“It’s beautiful.”

 

“A bit outdated for my taste. But my parents insist that we keep most of the original decor,” he shrugged.

 

“And they’re right. This place is living history,” Namjoon piped in, looking very happy to be visiting it again.

 

“We also performed our bonding ritual here,” Hoseok said. 

 

“My parents were furious when they found out,” Seokjin chuckled mischievously.

 

“Do they know about me?” you asked.

 

The guys shared a few looks.

 

“Not yet,” Seokjin answered honestly. “They have some… weird preconceptions about omegas.”

 

“Oh…”

 

“But don’t worry about that! They’ll know soon when we announce it officially.”

 

You frowned in confusion.

 

“You do know that the newspaper has a whole section dedicated to the public announcement of new packs and addition of members to existing ones, right?” Namjoon asked.

 

“I had no idea.”

 

“Wow, you really are clueless,” Jimin commented with a scoff.

 

“My sister always says that.”

 

“Well, good thing you have us to teach you now,” Namjoon concluded the topic and for that you were thankful. “Let’s unpack and rest from the trip. I’ll ask for dinner to be served at nine.”



.......



“Ah! I’ve missed this place!”

 

Namjoon’s eyes sparkled as he walked around the numerous rows of bookcases spread around the underground library, breathing in the musty smell of old pages filled with knowledge. 

 

As the leader started picking up books and placing them inside a cart, Seokjin felt conflicted. Unlike Namjoon, he didn’t enjoy being down here. It reminded him of his family's past of secrecy and the stagnant air only added to the unpleasant atmosphere. To be fully honest, Seokjin was afraid of the dark secrets they may uncover by digging into these documents.

 

Sitting down at one of the long tables, Namjoon placed his selection of literature on the wooden surface and lit up the lamp in front of him. As the light shone upon the oldest’s face, the leader finally noticed the man’s somber expression.

 

“You don’t have to stay if you're uncomfortable. I’ve got this,” he offered his hyung a smile. 

 

“You’re sure?”

 

“Of course.”

 

“Thanks, Joon.”

 

“Don’t mention it.”

 

As Seokjin said his goodbyes and walked away, Namjoon practically vibrated out of his skin with excitement. To him, this place felt like Disneyland and he couldn’t wait to see the pieces of forgotten history he could uncover.



.......



“Yoongi?”

 

“Hm?”

 

“I’m scared.”

 

The man lowered his phone and turned to face you, sitting on the opposite side of the bed.

 

“Why?”

 

“I really don’t want to let you guys down.”

 

“You won’t.”

 

“You don’t know that.”

 

Yoongi placed the device on the side table and scooted over, lifting his arm as a sign for you to cuddle up to him.

 

“When we first created the pack, we were only kids straight out of university who had no clue about how things worked. We knew we wanted to be together and just ran along with it. All that we know now, we learned along the way. And there’s a lot that we still don’t know.”

 

He kissed your head.

 

“We’ll share our knowledge with you and we’ll also learn together with time. Everything will be fine.”

 

“What if this is a huge mistake?” you asked, tone laced with doubt.

 

“Mistake..?” Yoongi repeated, the word leaving a bitter taste in his mouth, as a frown settled on his face. “Where is this coming from?”

 

“I don’t know, I’m just…”

 

“Is this about what happened the other day?” he asked. Yoongi observed you closely and saw recognition flash in your eyes, before you quickly tilted your head sideways, pretending not to understand what he meant.

 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

 

“C’mon, Kitty” Yoongi reached out to touch your forearm. “You were nesting.”

 

You got up, hastily walking away from the bed and leaning against a wall on the other side of the room, your arms crossed over your chest in a defensive stance.

 

“I don’t want to talk about it,” you retorted, avoiding his gaze.

 

“We really should, though. You said it yourself, omegas on heat suppressants aren’t supposed to nest.”

 

“Yoongi, I said no ,” you scowled at him, the man getting to his feet and moving closer to you.

 

“It’s clear from the way you're acting that it has been bugging you. You can talk to me,” he said in a gentle voice, approaching you slowly, as he would a skittish animal. “I’m worried.”

 

“Well, I’m not. Just drop it,” you replied harshly.

 

“Don’t be like this, please,” he pleaded.

 

“Like what?! It has nothing to do with you!” you responded, irritation seeping through your tone.

 

“I’m your mate, it has everything to do with me,” Yoongi argued, not understanding why you were being so standoffish. “If there’s something going on, you need to tell me, so we can work it out together.”

 

“Ugh!” you rolled your eyes, distancing yourself from him again and heading towards the door.

 

“So that’s it?” Yoongi called out to you. “You’re just going to walk away?”

 

“Yes! I told you I don’t want to talk about this! And still you keep pushing!” you looked back at him, fuming.

 

“That’s because I care about you!” Yoongi replied, exasperated. “Heat suppressants are dangerous! What if they’re making you sick?!”

 

Without a good retort, you walked out, slamming the door behind you. Yoongi popped his head out onto the corridor just in time to see you rushing down the flight of stairs and exiting through the backdoor.

 

The man pressed his head against the door frame and let out an exhausted sigh. He knew that the nesting episode would probably be a sore subject, but he didn’t think you’d get so angry at him just for bringing it up.

 

“Trouble in paradise?” Jimin’s voice captured Yoongi’s attention, making him turn his head to find the other man leaning against another door frame, a few feet away.

 

“Don’t look so happy about it,” Yoongi replied with a humorless chuckle.

 

Jimin’s lips twitched upwards. 

 

“Of course you’d end up bonded to the most stubborn person known to mankind,” Jimin teased.

 

“Seems I have a type,” Yoongi replied without missing a beat and was pleased by the flustered expression that took over Jimin’s face, the man trying to cover it up by clearing his throat.

 

“Well, I hope you two work it out before the ritual,” Jimin replied after a moment.

 

“Thanks,” Yoongi said and watched as the other retreated back to his room and closed the door.



.......





“Any progress?” Seokjin returned to the library three hours later, carrying a few packets of chips and two beers.

 

“You bet I did!” Namjoon beamed at him, taking one of the beers and popping it open. “Look at this,” he slid an open book in Seokjin’s direction.

 

Moonchildren?” the oldest asked, struggling to read the old handwritten text.

 

“Moonchildren.”

 

“What is it?”

 

“Not it. They,” Namjoon replied, enigmatically.

 

“Not sure I follow.”

 

“Ever wondered why there are so few omegas nowadays?”

 

“No one knows for sure. Probably something to do with genetics and recessive genes,” Jin shrugged.

 

“Good guess. It does have to do with that. But also with the great purge of 1803.”

 

“What?” Seokjin frowned deeply. “I have never heard of that.”

 

“I hadn’t either. Until I came across this.”

 

Namjoon picked up another open book, placing it down in front of his hyung.

 

“Apparently, it’s one of the best kept secrets amongst our community. It consisted of three of the most horrifying weeks in wolf history, when thousands of omegas all around the world were hunted and killed.”

 

Seokjin’s eyes widened at this revelation. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing.

 

“But… why?”

 

“According to this, there used to be a special kind of omega. Something about them drew alphas in like flies, bewitching them completely and inverting the roles. They are referred to in these documents as Moonchildren. These omegas allegedly had the most alluring smells and the sweetest tasting slick. Alphas did everything in their power to be accepted by them and to please them. Soon enough, these omegas were building packs of their own, which consisted of one omega for several alphas. There were even recorded cases of Moonchildren who managed to establish multiple true mate bonds! Can you imagine?!”

 

“I’m guessing that pissed off a lot of people?” Seokjin asked.

 

“You bet. This way of living defied the status quo and many powerful people weren’t happy with that. Including our own lineages. It seems your mother’s ancestors were amongst the ones who led the purge. They believed in alpha superiority and considered this type of behavior by omegas as deprived and despicable.”

 

Seokjin’s stomach churned in disgust. Despite knowing of his mother’s blatant dislike for omegas, he didn’t want to believe that his family had been involved in such a horrible bloodshed.

 

“Not only were the Moonchildren hunted and killed during those weeks, but most of their mates as well. It was a cleaning job and it proved to be very effective. There haven’t been any registered cases of Moonchildren ever since. If any exist, they must have done an amazing job at covering their tracks and staying undetected.”

 

Namjoon paused, trying to give Seokjin a bit of time to digest the outpour of information being thrown his way. However, he was too excited by his own discoveries and couldn’t hold back for long.

 

“We have all been taught since childhood that each wolf only has one true mate, and that’s if they are lucky. And here are all of these records of omegas with three, four, hell, even ten true mates! Jin, this changes everything!”

 

“Wow, this is…” Seokjin’s eyes ran wildly through the pages, confirming the information Namjoon had just told him.

 

“It’s incredible!”

 

“Do you think she’s one of them? A moonchild?”

 

Namjoon’s face took over a pensive expression, his head coming to rest on the palm of his hand as he organized his thoughts.

 

“It’s possible. But even if that’s the case, I’m pretty sure she isn’t aware of it herself.”

 

Seokjin nodded in agreement. Although he was still a bit hesitant to believe it, that would explain a lot of the things that had been happening since you entered their lives.

 

“So what do we do?” the oldest asked after a moment of silence.

 

“For now, nothing. Let’s go on with the blood moon ritual and see what happens once she’s actually bonded to our pack.”

 

“Should we tell the others?”

 

“No, I don’t think that would be wise. We don’t know for sure if she is one of these moonchildren. There is also the fact that some of the others may be too eager to mate with her if they learn about this and it could end up scaring her away. I say we keep this information close to our chests for now and just observe how things unfold.”

 

“Whatever you say, Joon. Whatever you say.”



.......



Despite the sunrays coming through the trees, the air was cold and you hugged your sides, hoping that your wool cardigan would be enough to keep you warm. 

 

After your argument with Yoongi, you had walked out into the woods at the back of the house without even thinking. However, you did your best to stay on the almost nonexistent dirt path. The last thing you needed right now was to get lost.

 

You took off your shoes and socks, burying your toes in the dirt and wiggling them around until they were properly muddy, feeling the need to be connected to nature, to your own roots. 

 

When a small pond came into view, you decided to sit down on a trunk next to the body of water and startled as a frog jumped out of it.

 

“I’m sorry for scaring you,” you apologized to the small creature before he hopped away.

 

The impromptu hike had given you enough time to clear your head and reflect. You weren’t proud of the way you had talked to Yoongi. He was always so gentle and understanding, you wish you hadn’t gotten so reactive. 

 

The truth was, you didn’t feel a lot like yourself lately. As much as you wanted to blame it on the feud with your parents or on your quarrel with Jimin, you knew that it had more to do with your body than anything else. It wasn’t behaving like it was supposed to, like you were used to.

 

You closed your eyes, taking in a deep breath. The fresh air in your lungs felt nice and you repeated the motion, trying to calm down and ease your mind, which proved to be a difficult task.

 

In all of your adult years, you had never felt as lost as you did right now. After a lifetime of building walls around yourself, it was hard to let your guard down and allow people to take care of you. Growing up, you had learned the hard way that showing people your wounds only allowed for them to take advantage of you.

 

Even though you knew that Bangtan was different and that their concerns were genuine, you still couldn’t be as vulnerable as you would have liked. Tears streamed down your face as you remembered all of the times you had people walk all over you. Your mother, your sister, former friends and colleagues, who saw your omega nurturing tendencies as a weakness to be explored. With each disappointment, your walls got a little taller and now you felt trapped, unable to find a way out of the fortress of solitude you had built for yourself.



.......



The seven alphas sat at the dining table, the food left mostly untouched as each of the men sported different levels of concern on their faces, the empty seat next to Yoongi sticking out like a sore thumb.

 

“Shouldn’t we go look for her?” Jungkook asked the others, his legs twitching anxiously under the table. Before sitting down for dinner, the man had already gone to the backyard to call out your name and, upon receiving no response, had even tried to pick up your scent, which also didn’t work due to all of the smells of the forest.

 

“What if she got lost?” Taehyung added, building onto the youngest’s uneasiness.

 

“I shouldn’t have let her leave,” Yoongi replied regretfully, his shoulders dropping in defeat.

 

“And how would you have done that exactly?” Jimin asked with a raised brow.

 

“I don’t know… Fuck, I shouldn’t have pushed her so far,” Yoongi muttered, burying his face in his hands.

 

“What do you mean? What did you two argue about?” Namjoon asked.

 

“It’s personal,” the older man replied.

 

Namjoon’s jaw tightened, displaying his dissatisfaction with the answer.

 

“If it has anything to do with why she isn’t coming home, you need to tell us,” Jungkook pleaded with big eyes.

 

“She’s already pissed at me, I don’t even want to think about how she’ll react if I-”

 

Tell us, ” Namjoon commanded, using his pack leader's voice.

 

Yoongi’s eyes widened in disbelief at the quickness with which Namjoon had compelled him. He absolutely hated having his freewill taken away from him.

 

“She’s been behaving… strangely. I mean, I don’t know if strange is the right word. Perhaps unusual would be best,” Yoongi started, despite his desire to stay quiet.

 

“Elaborate,” Namjoon prompted, completely focused.

 

“She’s on heat suppressants-”

 

Loud chatter erupted around the table as the men started talking over themselves.

 

Silence! ” Namjoon commanded and they all immediately shut up. He nodded for Yoongi to continue.

 

“This isn’t what we fought about today, but it’s important information for you guys to understand where I’m coming from. I’m not sure how long she’s been taking them, but it’s been years.”

 

“Years?!” Taehyung shrieked, his inner alpha offended by the idea of your poor inner omega being suppressed for that long.

 

“Years. She started because of cramps and has been on them ever since.”

 

“And she hasn’t had any heats at all, for this whole time?” Jimin asked, not able to keep his curiosity hidden.

 

“Apparently not. These meds literally numb her second gender and strip her of most of her omega characteristics.”

 

“And what prompted the fight?” Seokjin asked, despite feeling uncomfortable by the idea of discussing such matters without your presence.

 

“I caught her nesting the other day, which is something omegas on heat suppressants aren’t supposed to do. And the weirdest part was that she seemed completely unaware of what she was doing until I showed up. As if she was under a trance or something.”

 

“When was this?” Hoseok asked.

 

“The day Tae came back after his rut.”

 

“Oh!” Jungkook perked up, turning his head to look at Seokjin and Taehyung. “Isn’t that the same day her smell got crazy good?”

 

“You’re right,” Seokjin responded, addressing the others. “We literally had to leave the apartment due to how intense it was.”

 

“That’s another point,” Yoongi cut in. “As soon as I found her nesting and smelled her scent, it was like I was high or something. My inner alpha took over completely. All of the memories I have from our time together after that have a drunken haze filter over it.”

 

The oldest listened intently, rubbing his chin. He turned his gaze to Namjoon and found the man already looking at him. Seokjin raised an eyebrow in question, but the leader discreetly nodded his head no.

 

“She had cramps the other day,” Jungkook spoke up. “She tried to brush it off as her being tired, but it felt odd to me.”

 

“She’s also been getting a lot of headaches lately, hasn’t she?” Hoseok asked with a frown.

 

“Maybe she needs to up her dosage?” Jimin proposed. “It can happen after being on medication for too long. Perhaps her body got used to it and it isn’t as efficient as before.”

 

“Could be,” Yoongi nodded.

 

The unexpected sound of the back door sliding open startled the group, the seven men looking at each other with uncertainty.

 

“Not a word about this,” Namjoon instructed the others in a hushed whisper. “Let’s focus on the ritual for now. We keep a close eye on her and if you notice something strange take note of it. Once we’re back home, we’ll sit down with her and straighten this out. Everyone agrees?”

 

Silent nods sealed the deal, just in time for you to walk by the opening which led into the dining room, coming face to face with the alphas.

 

“Oh, shit,” you said out loud, unable to stop yourself. You hadn't expected to see all the men at once like this.

 

“We were worried about you,” Namjoon was the first to speak.

 

“Yeah… I had a bit of trouble finding my way back from the woods,” you replied, almost embarrassed by the confession.

 

As six pairs of eyes observed you intently, you couldn’t help but notice how Yoongi kept his gaze glued to the table and the sight of him looking so small made your heart sting.

 

“Suga,” you ushered out, your mate’s head immediately snapping up and towards you at the use of the unexpected nickname. “Can we talk?”

 

The man nodded silently and got up, allowing for you to lead the way towards the shared bedroom, as the remaining alphas looked at each other with different degrees of confusion written all over their faces.

 

Suga ?!” Jimin questioned, looking absolutely appalled.

 

“I never heard her call him that,” Jungkook replied with a thoughtful expression, a deep crease between his brows.

 

“She probably saves it for special occasions,” Seokjin rationalized.

 

“It’s kinda cute,” Hoseok added with a short snicker.

 

Namjoon got up abruptly and, without another word, stomped away in the direction of his own room.

 

“Ohh, big alpha didn’t like that,” Taehyung observed with a grimace.

 

The five remaining men shared one last look before slowly starting to dig into their food, eager to end the awkwardness that had settled in after your arrival.



.......



“I'm sorry.”

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

You and Yoongi stared awkwardly at each other after apologizing at the same time.

 

“I shouldn’t have yelled at you,” you added.

 

“It’s on me for not respecting your time. You told me you weren’t ready to talk and I shouldn’t have pushed,” the man said.

 

Unable to hold back the tears that had been forming during your time in the forest, you broke down, immediately rushing towards Yoongi, who promptly wrapped his arms around you.

 

“I’m sorry,” you sobbed against his shirt, wetting the material.

 

“I’ts okay, Kitty,” he replied, caressing your hair gently.

 

“I’ve just been so on edge lately. But I shouldn’t have taken it out on you.”

 

“It’s my fault for not respecting your boundaries.”

 

The two of you hugged until your tears stopped flowing. Yoongi scented you delicately and chanced a look down, relieved to see your expression resembling something akin to calmness.

 

“I do want to join your pack. I didn’t mean what I said earlier,” you told him and his eyes softened even more.

 

“I know,” he replied with a soft smile. “Are you hungry?” he asked after a while.

 

“Starving.”

 

“Let’s go eat, then, dinner’s already been served,” he suggested, taking a step back and letting go of you.

 

“I should probably shower first,” you said, looking down at your dirty clothes, marks of mud spread all around the fabric.

 

“Do you want me to wait for you?” the alpha asked, still a bit cautious of how to act around you.

 

“I would appreciate that,” you replied with a shy smile and the man nodded. “I’ll be quick!”

 

As you disappeared inside the ensuite bathroom, Yoongi let out a huge sigh of relief. You seemed to be back to your old self, and for that the alpha was extremely thankful, hoping it would last.

 

Notes:

Thank you for reading!
As always, feel free to share your thoughts and theories in the comments, I have a lot of fun reading them all! See you on the next chapter! 💜✨

Chapter 27: Chapter 27

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

You felt a breeze caressing your skin. Your eyes were closed, but you could hear the crashing of the waves not too far away. It was pleasant and made you want to keep your eyes shut for longer.

 

A hand caressed your arm and your hairs stood on end. It was a pleasant touch, gentle.

 

Another hand. This one ran over the expanse of your leg, tracing a path from the soft skin of your ankles all the way up to your calf, your thigh, until it reached your stomach.

 

A smile graced your lips. Did your lover know you were already awake? However, it felt so nice, just rejoicing in the feeling of skinship while staying in the darkness for some more time.

 

Lips. On your neck, on your belly, on your inner thighs. You involuntarily let out a whimper as slick began pooling between your legs.

 

It felt good to be pampered like this. To be cared for. To be desired.

 

Is our omega awake?” you heard Yoongi’s voice and couldn’t help but break out into a smile.

 

Maybe she needs a bit more incentive,” Namjoon said and your smirk widened.

 

They took such good care of you, your alphas.

 

I want to taste her,” Jimin’s voice said and you felt soft hands spreading your legs apart, soon followed by a delicious lick to your center.

 

You moaned louder this time and heard chuckles all around you.

 

This is what you were made for. To be loved. Worshiped.

 

You finally opened your eyes and were surprised to realize that you were outdoors. Above you, the full moon shone bright, illuminating your bed and the face of your lovers with a reddish glow.

 

Promise you’ll stay with us forever? ” Jungkook asked from the edge of the bed, massaging your foot.

 

You nodded at him and a gentle hand cupped your cheek. Turning your head to the side, you saw Hoseok, who leaned down to kiss your lips gently.

 

As he pulled away, you noticed all seven men, all gazing at you with adoration in their eyes.

 

You looked down at your own body and observed the patterns drawn along your naked skin. They were intricate and beautiful and all connected to a centerpiece, drawn around your navel.

 

Tonight, we become one,” Namjoon said and you turned your attention to him. 

 

Ours to love and protect,” Seokjin smiled beautifully and you felt your own smile widen. 

 

In this life and all the others,” Taehyung added.

 

As a new haze started clouding your eyes, all you could feel were their touches, their scents and countless promises of an undying love.



*******



Yoongi woke up to the uncomfortable feeling of soaking wet sheets. It took him a couple of seconds to process the situation, but once it clicked, his eyes widened and he jumped out of the bed like a cat.

 

“What the fuck..?” Yoongi mumbled, still half asleep, pulling the sheets back. Why did it feel like he had pissed the bed?

 

You were still asleep, although the man could hear the faint sound of you rustling against the sheets.

 

Yoongi turned on the lamp on his bedside table and was shocked to realize that the mysterious liquid was actually coming from you, forming a pool under your body and flowing over to his side of the bed.

 

Against his better judgment, the alpha sniffed the soaked sheets. That familiar sweet honey smell confirmed that the liquid wasn’t actually pee, but slick.

 

“Kitty, wake up,” the alpha shook you gently.

 

“Wha… What?” you frowned, finally feeling the sticky sheets clinging onto your skin.

 

“I think you were having a wet dream,” Yoongi explained, not able to hold back a tiny smirk.

 

You immediately jumped to your feet with an alarmed expression.

 

“I did this?” you asked, to which Yoongi nodded.

 

Now that you were awake, you realized how wet and uncomfortable your clothes were. Yoongi saw a slight hint of panic on your face and decided to take charge of the situation.

 

“Go take a shower, I’ll change the sheets,” he said with a warm smile.

 

You followed his instructions without question and, by the time you came back, Yoongi was waiting for you, sitting at the foot of the bed.

 

“This has never happened before,” you avoided his eyes, feeling an immense sense of embarrassment. “Not like this.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“For a few weeks now, I’ve noticed that I’ve been producing more slick than normal, at odd times too. I thought it was weird, but tried not to think much of it.”

 

“You really should go get a checkup,” Yoongi advised, hoping you wouldn’t blow up on him again.

 

“I got one not even six months ago.”

 

“Still. Just to make sure everything’s okay.”

 

“I’ll call the doctor’s office when we get back home,” you promised.

 

Yoongi took your hands in his and got up to kiss your forehead.

 

“C’mon, let’s get back to bed.”



.......



“Ah! Don’t you just love the fresh breeze of the morning?” Hoseok exclaimed, turning to you with a thousand watt smile. Compared to him, you looked like a zombie, not used to being up so early.

 

As you asked yourself why you had agreed to go on a hike with the alpha at 7AM, the two of you came across a bush filled with beautiful flowers.

 

“Wait here!” Hoseok said, before quickly hopping over and crouching down next to the plant. You watched curiously as he approached you again after a moment, his hands hidden behind his back.

 

“A flower to a flower,” he reached one hand over, offering you a delicate wildflower.

 

You couldn’t help but grin at his cheesiness, grabbing the gift from him and smelling it.

 

“Thanks,” you replied, placing the flower on top of your right ear, wearing it as a hair accessory. “Do I look pretty?”

 

“Always.”

 

The two of you resumed your walk in silence, paying attention to the ground as not to trip or injure yourselves.

 

“So, are you ready for the ritual tonight?” Hoseok broke the silence.

 

“I think so,” you responded.

 

“We’re all really excited to have you, you know? It was torture having to wait this long.”

 

“Really?” you turned to face him, a bit surprised by his confession.

 

“Of course. You already feel like a member of our pack, so it’s weird not being able to feel you through our bonds.”

 

“I guess that makes sense,” you nodded.

 

“How are things with Jimin? You two still aren’t talking?”

 

“I think he’s addressed me a total of…” you pretended to check an invisible handbook and Hoseok chuckled at your silliness, “four times since we’ve been here. It’s progress, I guess.”

 

“Definitely.”

 

“I do worry about how it may impact the ritual, though. From what I read in Namjoon’s book, for the ritual to be successful, all of the people involved need to be open to forming the connection. What if he rejects me?”

 

“Pack forming bonds are much less complex than mating bonds and also a lot less risky. So even if the bond doesn’t form, there is no real risk for the people involved. But I can’t really see that happening in our case.”

 

“Why not?”

 

“Jimin understands why we're doing it and why it’s important. Even if it’s not something he wants for himself, his inner wolf will put the pack’s needs above his own. Also, the most important thing is that the pack leader accepts you, which Namjoon most definitely does.”

 

“Okay,” you sighed.

 

“Does that make you feel better?”

 

“A little bit, yeah.”

 

“I’m glad. Don’t worry about it too much, okay? Everything will work out just fine.”

 

“Thanks, Hobi,” you gave him a tiny smile, wrapping an arm around his back to give him a brief side hug and the alpha beamed at the gesture.

 

“Should we go back to the house?” he asked.

 

“Let’s go,” you replied, interlacing your fingers with his and walking hand in hand all the way back.



.......



The time had finally come and you were a pile of nerves. The eight of you walked together in matching robes through the woods, following the moonlit path that led you to the ritualistic grounds.

 

No one spoke a word. All you could hear were the distant rustling of birds and the sticks crumbling under the weight of your feet.

 

“We’re here,” Namjoon announced.

 

You took in the clearing in front of you. Everything had already been prepared beforehand, with the proper markings on the ground.

 

Namjoon took his place at the north extremity of the circle and the others followed suit, taking their previously assigned positions. You made your own way to the center, the reddish glow of the moon shining directly upon you.

 

“Everyone ready?” Namjoon asked and received affirmative nods. “Let’s begin.”

 

All of the men looked at you expectantly and you could feel yourself shaking under the weight of their stares. The first act of the ritual was the one you were the most anxious about. 

 

After taking a deep breath in, you untied the knot at the front of your robe and pushed it off your shoulders. It slipped down, exposing your naked form and the painted symbols littered all over your skin, forming an intricate pattern. It covered most of your arms, legs and stomach. With Yoongi’s help, you had managed to copy them exactly as the book instructed.

 

As soon as the cloth hit the ground, you felt like covering yourself up with your hands, hiding from the heated gazes of the alphas all around you.

 

For the ritual to work, you needed to connect to your roots, to your inner wolf. And part of that meant stripping yourself completely, showing your truest side to those who would soon become connected to you forever.

 

You could smell their scents getting stronger as they took in your naked form, the overwhelming wave of pheromones invading your senses and making you slightly dizzy.

 

You tried not to pay much attention to it, focusing back on the steps of the ritual.

 

Namjoon was first and you walked up to him as confidently as possible. Once you stopped in front of the leader, he gave you a tiny reassuring smile, something that contrasted harshly with the darkness in his eyes. He removed his own robe and it took all of your willpower to keep your eyes glued to his face.

 

You raised your left arm forward and Namjoon grabbed it with both hands. He observed the soft skin for a moment, before lowering his head and touching it with his lips.

 

He bit slowly and precisely into your wrist. It wasn’t as painful as you anticipated, in fact the sensation of Namjoon’s venom running through your veins was quite pleasant and heated up your whole body.

 

Once the pack leader removed his canines from you, he extended his own arm and you mirrored his previous action, although your bite was a lot more cautious and hesitant than his had been. 

 

The taste of blood felt foreign in your mouth, but not unpleasant. You removed your teeth and looked up at the leader, who seemed satisfied.

 

“I accept you,” he said and you felt a subtle tug in your chest.

 

You followed the circle in a clockwise direction, stopping in front of Seokjin next. He repeated Namjoon’s steps, disrobing and biting into you.

 

He had to bite in the same exact spot as Namjoon, so it stung a lot more, and you couldn’t help but flinch a bit. You definitely weren’t looking forward to getting bitten seven times in the same wound.

 

His eyes seemed a bit apologetic as he pulled back and offered you his own arm.

 

“I accept you,” he recited after you bit him, and you moved on to Yoongi.

 

Finally being face to face with your mate, your alpha, the one you had willingly shared your body with, felt like finding a cup of water in the desert. He smiled sweetly at you and you reciprocated the gesture.

 

He disrobed and, this time, you allowed your eyes to roam a bit, taking in his lean, but toned form that you loved so much.

 

He kissed the wound before sinking his teeth cautiously into it, not letting it linger for much more than necessary before offering you his own arm.

 

“I accept you,” he said after your bite and your already existing bond seemed to strengthen, making you break out into an involuntary smile. You gazed into each other’s eyes for a bit longer before you moved on, repeating the steps with Hoseok.

 

When it came time for Jimin, your anxiety returned. His expression was serious, unreadable, and he hesitated for just a fraction of a second before exposing himself to you.

 

His bite was nowhere near as careful as the previous ones and you suppressed a hiss. He licked the blood off his lips before offering you his own arm. 

 

You bit into it just as softly as you had the others, hoping he would understand your plea for a truce. You still had no clue why he hated you so much and hoped that this could be a new beginning for the both of you.

 

“I accept you,” he recited with glazed over eyes and you moved on to the others.

 

Once you were done with both Taehyung and Jungkook, you moved back to the center of the circle. You crossed your bitten arm over your breasts and all of the others mirrored the gesture. 

 

You felt a big warmth spreading through your chest as the new pack bonds finished forming within you. It felt weird, but also extremely comforting. Like coming home after an exhausting day and knowing there was someone waiting for you with dinner ready.

 

You would never walk alone again.



.......



“How are you feeling?” Yoongi held your hand gently, walking in step with Jungkook, who carried you on his back.

 

“I’m good,” you gave him a weak smile. The loss of blood and energy from forming so many new bonds at once taking its toll on you.

 

“She’s a big girl, she’ll be fine,” Jimin called out, receiving reprimanding stares from some of the others.

 

Once inside the house, Jungkook carried you straight to the bedroom, placing you carefully on the bed as Yoongi went to prepare something for you to eat.

 

“You did very well today,” Jungkook complimented, showing a bunny smile.

 

“Thanks, Kook,” you replied with heavy eyelids, trying hard to stay awake.

 

The man chuckled at your adorableness and tucked you in before exiting the room.

 

“Hyung, she’s out like a light,” the younger man told Yoongi as he walked into the kitchen.

 

“Hm, I wanted her to eat something first,” Yoongi responded with the tiniest pout.

 

“Let her nap for a bit, she probably needs it,” Hoseok commented.

 

As you rested, the alphas gathered in the living spaces downstairs, some around the lit fireplace, each with a drink of choice in their hands, and some in the kitchen.

 

Seated in a big armchair in front of the fireplace, Namjoon had a relaxed smirk on his lips. Every few minutes, he closed his eyes and focused on the newly formed bond. It appeared as a golden string in his mind and he tugged on it lightly to make sure it was real and not just a figment of his imagination. Being connected to you brought him a sense of tranquility he hadn't felt in years. 

 

Seokjin sat across the room, observing the leader discreetly. He couldn’t stop thinking about their discovery in the ancient library and what it could mean to the pack. Seeing you in the forest, baring your naked body to them had switched something inside the oldest alpha that he now realized had always been there, despite his will to keep it buried.

 

Yoongi stirred the pot steadily, taking a break only to taste the soup, making sure it was properly seasoned. He wanted the food to be ready for when you woke up. Even through his worry for you, Yoongi felt light as a feather. The pack bond had strengthened your preexisting connection, reaffirming your commitment to one another, and it made him feel a lot more at ease. 

 

Next to Yoongi, Jungkook stirred the frying pan, cooking pork for him and his brothers. The same smile that showed up as the bond formed was still there, like a permanent new fixture on his face. In his chest, an overwhelming sense of protection towards you started to bloom, and in that moment, the man promised himself that he would never allow any harm to come your way ever again.

 

Hoseok, Jimin and Taehyung were cuddled together on the couch like a pile of newborn puppies, the idea of personal space a completely foreign concept to them.

 

“How are you feeling?” Taehyung whispered in Jimin’s ear.

 

“I’m okay,” the man replied with a small smile.

 

And it was true. Jimin had been unsure about what would happen after the ritual, but he didn’t feel any different. In fact, he felt more like himself than ever. After receiving your bite, there had been a tug in his chest, much like the one he had felt at the club. This one, however, didn’t feel out of place, especially due to the context you all found yourselves in, and Jimin allowed himself to enjoy the feeling, instead of fighting it, although he would never be willing to admit it outloud.

 

Hoseok felt completely charged with energy, like he could run a marathon. He wanted to get up and jump around and dance, but held himself back. Oh, to be bonded with you was a joy! His inner alpha was roaring with pride, an omega to call his own, something the man never even considered possible before a few months ago.

 

After making sure Jimin was okay, Taehyung allowed himself to relax and bask in the feeling of the newly formed bond. He also felt aroused, but he’d take care of that later. The thing he most wanted to do right now was to climb into bed with you and bury his face in your neck, drinking in your sweet scent like a drug. He didn’t think a pack bond could feel like this. This is what the man imagined a mate bond to be like, but he wasn’t about to complain. Knowing it was an impossible desire to fulfill right now, he settled for the next best thing, cuddling even closer to Jimin and shutting his eyes.



.......



You woke up feeling a bit out of it, confused by your surroundings. It took you a few seconds to remember where you were and why. Jin’s manor, the blood moon, the pack ritual. 

 

Your pack .

 

Looking down, your eyes zeroed in on the bite mark on your wrist. It didn’t hurt, but was definitely a bit sore. 

 

The sound of rain prompted you to look towards the window and notice the sun rays coming in from behind the curtain. You had slept through the whole night. Clearly the ritual had tired you out more than expected. The tapping of rain drops against the glass made you want to curl back into the duvet and fall asleep again, but your stomach had other plans and urged you to your feet.

 

You still had remnants of the ritualistic paint on your body, but couldn’t be bothered to wash it yet. All you did was brush your teeth and tie your hair up in a messy bun, before borrowing one of Yoongi’s large-shirt-baggy-pants combo and shuffling your way out of the bedroom.

 

The house was eerily quiet and you wondered where your alphas could be. During your whole journey through the manor, you didn’t bump into anyone and anxiety was already starting to creep in when the sound of distant humming captured your attention.

 

Taehyung was sitting on the floor of the back patio, a big canvas laid down in front of him as he hummed along to a low tune coming out through his phone’s speaker.

 

You tried to be as quiet as possible, but the man picked up your scent and turned towards you with a boxy smile. Without a word, he extended a hand out and you approached him, accepting the silent invitation and lowering yourself by his side.

 

“Sleep well?” he asked, brushing a stray hair away from your face.

 

The gesture should’ve taken you back, as you and Taehyung had never established such intimate physical contact before, but it didn’t. It actually felt comfortable, right.

 

“I did,” you replied with a soft smile. “What are you working on?”

 

“Just something that popped up in my mind this morning.”

 

Your eyes scanned the canvas, noticing the bold brush strokes that painted an abstract, albeit coherent, picture.

 

“Looks beautiful,” you complimented and the man smiled shyly. “You owe me a trip to your atelier, by the way. Don’t think I forgot about that,” you teased, bumping your shoulders gently and making Taehyung chuckle.

 

“I’ll take you there as soon as we’re back home.”

 

“This painting style looks familiar,” you commented, racking your brain while trying to remember where you had seen similar art before.

 

Taehyung smirked and picked up his brush, dipping the tip on black paint before, in one swift movement, placing a single V in the right bottom corner of the canvas.

 

Your eyes widened, head turning from the letter to Taehyung in disbelief.

 

You’re V?!”

 

“Surprise,” he said with a cheeky smile, completely satisfied with your reaction.

 

“Why didn’t you tell me sooner?!”

 

“You didn’t ask,” he shrugged.

 

“Your paintings sell for literally hundreds of thousands of dollars,” you stated, still in shock.

 

“I’m grateful that people enjoy my art. It allows me to take care of the ones I love,” he replied nonchalantly, his deep eyes focused on yours.

 

“Wow. I’m seriously at a loss for words right now. I’ve been a huge fan for so long and now…”

 

Taehyung smiled softly at you, before averting his gaze to dip his brush in a cup of water.

 

You stared at the forest in front of you, admiring how pretty it looked slightly foggy, the rain making the whole atmosphere very domestic and cozy.

 

“Where are the others?” you asked after a moment.

 

“They’re playing in the courtyard.”

 

“In the rain?”

 

“It’s fun.”

 

“Why aren’t you with them?”

 

“Didn’t feel like it. And plus, someone had to stay back in case you woke up.”

 

“You guys don’t have to worry about me so much. I’m a grown woman, you know?” you said, but not in a spiteful way. You actually loved how considerate they were towards you.

 

“I know. But we can’t help it. You’re our omega now.” As the words left Taehyung’s mouth, you felt giddy, a flush immediately creeping onto your cheeks.

 

A bit embarrassed, you wrapped your arms around your middle and Taehyung noticed the paint marks from the night before.

 

“Didn’t wash it off?” he asked, reaching out a finger to gently trace the intricate patterns.

 

Your skin felt hot under his touch and you tried to keep calm, not wanting to get riled up.

 

“Was too tired. I’ll do it after breakfast,” you replied and Taehyung nodded.

 

“Will you let me paint you some time?” he asked, gaze moving away from your skin to find your eyes.

 

“Paint me? As in a portrait?” you asked, confused by his request.

 

“No,” he shook his head, fluffy bangs covering his eyes momentarily. “Paint your body.”

 

His words went straight to your loins, lighting up a fire inside you.

 

“Um… sure. We can arrange that. Someday. Maybe,” you responded awkwardly, getting to your feet in a hurry, knowing that if you didn’t put distance between the two of you right this instant, your inner omega might make some decisions you’d later regret. “I’m hungry, so I’m going to eat something,” you pointed towards the house as Taehyung nodded understandingly, choosing not to comment on the redness on your cheeks or the increasingly alluring sweetness to your scent.



.......



You opened the fridge to find containers of food neatly organized. A post-it glued on one of them read: 



Kitty’s food. Don’t touch! 

     (I’m talking to you Jungkook 👀)’.



You laughed at the silly message and pulled out some soup, which you heated up in the microwave. Since you’d be eating by yourself, you took a seat on one of the island stools, eager to dig into your meal.

 

The bowl was halfway empty, when rowdy sounds coming from the living room announced the return of the other alpha’s.

 

Yoongi beamed upon seeing you awake, jogging up to you and draping his arms over your shoulders, leaning in to give you a back hug.

 

“You’re wet!” you cried out, pretending to be mad at the fact that he was soaking your clothes.

 

The alpha didn’t reply, instead burying his face in your neck and rubbing his nose against your scent gland.

 

“How are you feeling?” Seokjin asked with a cute smile upon joining the two of you in the kitchen.

 

“I’m great,” you replied, guiding a spoonful of soup to your mouth, Yoongi still clinging onto your back like a baby koala. “Who made this soup? It’s amazing.”

 

“I did,” Yoongi answered against your neck.

 

“Wow, baby, you’ve outdone yourself this time,” you complimented, reaching a hand back to pat his hair.

 

“I’m glad you like it,” he replied, finally lifting himself off of you. Just as Taehyung had done earlier, your mate traced the leftover paint on your arm with his fingers. 

 

“I’ll wash it off once I’m done eating,” you explained before he said anything.

 

Yoongi nodded and sat down on the stool next to you. As the other men walked in and out of the kitchen, you couldn’t help but notice Yoongi’s unusual demeanor. Even though he kept quiet as you ate the remnants of your soup, the man acted as if he was keeping watch over you.

 

“Done?” he asked, jumping to his feet as soon as you placed your spoon down. Upon receiving a positive response, Yoongi rushed to put your dirty dishes in the sink and dragged you over to your shared bedroom.

 

“What’s gotten into you?” you asked once he closed the door behind him, feeling both amused and intrigued by your mates behavior.

 

“You smell so fucking good,” he took large steps in your direction, holding onto your sides and pulling you towards himself, burying his face in your neck once again. His tongue immediately darted out to lap over your scent gland, and the arousal you had suppressed earlier returned with a vengeance.

 

You wrapped your arms around his neck, tangling your fingers in his hair as you threw your head back, allowing him more space to scent you.

 

Yoongi’s hands found the hem of your shirt and he yanked it off, immediately lowering his head and spreading kisses down your collarbone and over your chest area. You closed your eyes, tugging lightly on his strands and enjoying the sensation of the alpha’s pouty lips on your skin. 

 

His pupils were completely blown out when he raised his head and he steered you towards the bathroom.

 

“Take your clothes off,” he ordered, stepping into the shower to turn on the water. You rushed to comply, easily slipping off your borrowed sweatpants. “No panties, huh?” Yoongi commented with a smirk. “That’s why your scent was so strong.”

 

In a quick movement, his lips were on yours, devouring you feverishly, and you relinquished all control, eagerly allowing for him to dictate the pace of the kiss.

 

“Why were you so aroused?” Yoongi asked against your lips and your eyes widened in surprise.

 

“What do you mean?” you stuttered a bit.

 

“When I walked into the kitchen your scent was already heightened, what happened?” he asked, eyes boring into yours as one of his hands tangled the hair in your nape and forced your head back a bit. An involuntary whine left your lips at the gesture and in reply Yoongi tightened his hold on you.

 

“Nothing happened,” you lied, not willing to let him know that your conversation with Taehyung had been the cause of your arousal. Yoongi snickered, unconvinced.

 

“Are you sure?” he asked, giving you another chance to be truthful.

 

“Yes,” you replied, words coming out barely a whisper.

 

At this point, the water had already heated up, steam fogging up the shower glass and the mirror and Yoongi let go of you. He prompted you to move inside the shower, punctuating his request with a loud smack to your ass, making you squeak.

 

This side of Yoongi didn’t come out often, but you liked it. His dominance tended to your omega’s will to be overpowered and your mind reeled at the possibility of him getting even rougher with you.

 

You had barely gotten under the water when Yoongi joined you, big hands latching onto your waist as he clung onto your back, lips immediately nibbling on your neck and earlobe.

 

His fully hard cock poked against your lower back and you squirmed, pussy throbbing to feel him inside.

 

Your head kept getting fuzzier and fuzzier, your strong scents mixed together with the steam creating an intoxicating mood. One of Yoongi’s hands moved to squeeze your left breast as the other traveled all the way down to your nether regions, his pointer and middle finger expertly finding your clitoris and drawing slow agonizing circles on top of it.

 

You whimpered, jerking forward, but Yoongi’s strong hold kept you in place, teasing you mercilessly.

 

“Who do you belong to?” he whispered against your ear and you moaned.

 

“You,” you replied, breathing heavily as his rubbing became harsher.

 

“Say it.”

 

“You, I belong to you, alpha,” you replied, whimpering and throwing your head back against his chest.

 

“Good omega,” Yoongi said, brushing the edge of his canines against your scent gland and making you whine.

 

Without wasting any more time, Yoongi flipped you around, pressing you up against the tiles and lifting your right leg. You wrapped it around his waist, just in time for him to press his cockhead into your cunt, the both of you moaning in unison.

 

“This neck,” Yoongi started, wrapping a hand around your throat and squeezing it lightly, “is mine. This pussy,” he slammed his hips against yours, piercing his cock deep inside you, “is also mine.”

 

You cried out in pleasure, the relentless pounding quickly building up pressure in your lower abdomen. You could feel Yoongi’s cock twitching inside you and squeezed around him, wanting the two of you to reach your peaks together. The man’s mouth opened and he let out a guttural groan, his hips stuttering.

 

A few more thrusts were all it took and you convulsed in Yoongi’s arms, leaning all of your weight on him. He held you up and fucked you through your orgasm, also chasing his high and cumming deep into your cunt, as incoherent words spilled from his lips.

 

It took the two of you a while to calm down and when you lowered your leg, you hissed at the unexpected muscle pain that radiated from your hip.

 

“Did I hurt you?” Yoongi asked with round eyes, looking a lot more like his usual caring self.

 

“No, baby,” you caressed his head, pushing his wet hair back. “But I think I need to stretch more.”

 

“I love you,” he said, grabbing your jaw and pulling into a kiss, this time a much gentler one, but still just as passionate. You felt his cock twitch against your belly and, by the time you separated, you looked between your bodies to find it already half hard.

 

“Again?” you chuckled, reaching out a hand to stroke his cock slowly.

 

Yoongi’s heavy eyes found yours in a silent request and you smirked at him, letting go and dropping to your knees in front of him.

 

“Oh, fuck yes,” he groaned, feeling your lips wrapping around his shaft. You took him fully, pushing yourself to the limit as you took as much of his length as you could, almost gagging as the head of his cock slid down your throat.

 

Already sensitive from the first round, it didn’t take long for Yoongi to cum again and you gladly swallowed his seed, as the man observed you in awe.

 

“Can I shower now?” you asked with a cheeky smile, licking any remnants of his fluids from your lips. Yoongi wanted to kiss you again, taste himself on your tongue, but held back. He knew that doing so would only get him excited again, so he opted to just nod his head instead.

 

You moved away, lathering your hand with soap before spreading it over your skin in a circular motion and Yoongi followed suit.

 

By the time the two of you finally managed to step out of the shower, the water was already starting to get cold.

 

“Will you tell me now why you were so worked up when I found you earlier?” Yoongi asked while you were getting dressed, breaking the silence.

 

“Why are you so bothered by it?” you responded, a hint of annoyance in your tone.

 

“I’m not bothered, I’m just curious.”

 

“I don’t want to lie to you,” you responded hesitantly.

 

“Then tell me the truth.”

 

“But I don’t want to make you upset either,” you pouted.

 

Yoongi moved closer to you, taking your cheeks between his hands and making your eyes meet.

 

“Just tell me, it’s okay.”

 

After a moment of silence, the pleading look in Yoongi’s eyes won and you let out a deep sigh.

 

“Taehyung.”

 

“Taehyung got you like that?” Yoongi asked, his tone calm despite the slight frown.

 

“Yes.”

 

“Did he come onto you?”

 

“No. Not… directly, at least. We were chatting and he touched me and, yeah. I’m sorry, I couldn’t help it.”

 

“It’s okay,” Yoongi replied with a soft look, thumb caressing your cheek gently. “Did he make you uncomfortable?”

 

“No, not at all. It wasn’t his fault. Like I said, he didn’t hit on me or anything. I’m just really sensitive, I guess.”

 

Yoongi nodded, humming in understanding.

 

“Thanks for telling me,” he said.

 

“Thanks for not getting mad.”

 

“Why did you think I’d get mad?” the alpha tilted his head to the side in question.

 

“Because it’s wrong! You are my mate. I shouldn’t be producing slick over other guys’ actions. And plus, you were acting pretty possessive just a few moments ago.”

 

Yoongi chuckled.

 

“Yeah, I guess I was, wasn’t I? Don’t know what came over me,” he shook his head, taking a step back. 

 

“So you really aren’t upset?” you asked, still a bit concerned.

 

“I’m not. I don’t like it either, but I think it’s clear that something is going on with your hormones.”

 

“Yeah…”

 

“But I’m sure it’s nothing serious and the doctor will know what’s wrong,” Yoongi added. “It will be alright.”



.......



“Thanks to you, there was no hot water left for me to take a shower,” Seokjin scolded Yoongi as the two of you joined the pack in the living room.

 

“Sorry,” Yoongi grimaced, images of you down on your knees in front of him immediately popping up in his mind. Worth it, he thought to himself, but tried to seem remorseful either way. 

 

As Namjoon made room for you to sit down and you thanked him with a smile, snuggling up between the leader and the cushions, Yoongi took in the five men spread out on the couch, Jungkook and Hoseok sound asleep against each other as the others watched tv. 

 

“Where’s Jimin?”

 

“In his room,” Seokjin replied, still looking a bit salty.

 

With a curt nod, Yoongi made his way back up the stairs and down the long corridor. The door to Jimin’s bedroom was already half open and Yoongi pushed it further to reveal the man sitting on the edge of his bed, also looking fresh out of a shower.

 

“Not joining us?” Yoongi asked, prompting Jimin to look in his direction.

 

“I’m not in the mood.”

 

Yoongi walked further into the room, sitting down next to Jimin.

 

“I wanted to thank you.”

 

“For what?” Jimin asked.

 

“The ritual, for taking her in, for accepting her. I know this whole situation hasn’t been easy on you,” Yoongi explained.

 

“Yeah. You’re welcome,” Jimin replied dryly, focusing on towel drying his hair.

 

“I know you don’t really hate her,” the older man said. Upon receiving no reply, he continued. “But she thinks you do. It makes her sad,” Yoongi continued.

 

“She told you that?”

 

“She doesn’t need to. I can see it in her face every time you ignore her or act cold towards her.”

 

“I can’t help it,” Jimin replied, feeling a bit guilty. He knew the way he treated you was less than stellar.

 

“I’m not going to tell you what to do, I have no right to demand anything else from you. But try and give her a chance. I think you’d be surprised.”

 

“We’ll see,” Jimin replied, avoiding eye contact.

 

Yoongi placed a hand on Jimin’s shoulder and squeezed lightly before getting up and walking towards the door, but stopped when he reached the doorframe and looked back.

 

“We’ll be waiting for you downstairs,” Yoongi said, a hopeful look in his eyes.

 

There was a pause and Yoongi turned around to leave, a defeated slump to his shoulders. However, he quickly perked up when Jimin ushered a quiet reply.

 

”I’ll be down soon.”

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Wow. I definitely got a bit carried away with this one, but I hope you enjoyed this longer chapter.

As always, thank you for all the support, I cherish every single kudo and comment 💜

See you on the next one! ✨

Chapter 28: Chapter 28

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Do we really have to go back to the city? It’s so peaceful here,” you asked Yoongi as the two of you cuddled on a big hammock on the patio, limbs all tangled up together.

 

“I’m afraid we do. Can’t step away from the business for too long.”

 

The sentence reminded you of your dad and his reasoning behind almost never joining you, your mom and your siblings on vacation while growing up. It made you wonder if Yoongi would be the type to prioritize his work over family time.

 

“How many days did you manage to take off work?” Yoongi asked, breaking you out of your thoughts.

 

“I took the whole two weeks I had saved up. Since I’m planning to resign as soon as we’re back, I might as well spend them all now,” you replied. 

 

After the four days together in the mountains, that meant you still had over a week of relaxation time ahead of you and weren’t really sure what to do with it.

 

“Well, Namjoon and I definitely have to go back home on Monday, but you could stay here with the others for a bit longer.”

 

You were a bit taken back by Yoongi’s proposition, the idea of being separated from him not sounding very appealing to you.

 

“We’ve been mated for enough time now and the pack bond solidified our commitment to one another. I don’t think it would be a problem if we were to be apart for a few days,” he added.

 

“Is this your way of telling me you want some time for yourself?” you asked with a slight pout and Yoongi chuckled, pulling you even closer.

 

“I just think it may be good, for both of us. I’m not saying you have to do it, but if you wanted to, I wouldn’t be opposed to it.”

 

You knew Yoongi had a point. The two of you had been glued at the hip ever since becoming mates and you couldn’t blame him for wanting some ‘me time’.

 

“I’ll think about it,” you replied, ending the conversation.

 

To your surprise, you actually did find yourself weighing the pros and cons of more time at Jin’s family manor, and ended up deciding to take the opportunity to enjoy the fresh air of the mountains for a bit longer. 

 

When Monday rolled around, you clung onto Yoongi with a heavy heart, almost regretting your decision to stay behind. Your mate gave you a reassuring smile, cupping your cheek and pecking your lips.

 

“It’s only for a few days,” he whispered for your ears only. “Just relax and enjoy your time with the others, okay? I’m only a phone call away if you need me.”

 

With one last parting hug, Yoongi loaded his duffel bag into the car and took his place behind the wheel, focusing on setting up the GPS as he waited for Namjoon to join him.

 

Hoseok had expressed to you the day before his appreciation for your decision to stay with them for a bit longer, which honestly warmed your heart, and the man now stood by your side, a comforting hand finding your shoulder in a reassuring gesture that you appreciated.

 

Seokjin helped Namjoon with his bags and Jimin kept awfully quiet, only observing from the sidelines, on his face a thoughtful expression that gave almost nothing away.

 

Jungkook and Taehyung, on the other hand, sported huge excited smiles, clearly eager to spend more time in the mountains. They kept joking around nonstop, the sight making a hint of a smile blossom on the corner of your lips.

 

“Behave,” Namjoon told the two youngest men with narrow eyes, before turning to you with open arms. You walked into his embrace and he hugged you tightly, resting his chin on top of your head. When you eventually separated, the leader took a few more seconds to gaze into your eyes and say, “Don’t hesitate to reach out if you need anything. I mean it.”

 

You gave him a sweet smile, but didn’t have time to respond as Taehyung wrapped an arm around your shoulders and pulled you closer.

 

“Unclench, Joon. We’ll take good care of her, won’t we, Kookie?”

 

Jungkook nodded his head vigorously and Namjoon’s demeanor softened a bit.

 

You watched and waved until the car was out of sight, wondering what awaited you in the days ahead.



.......



“Hi, honey! How are you?”

 

Jimin couldn’t help but smile upon hearing his mother’s voice through the phone, realizing then how much he actually missed his parents.

 

“I’m good, working a lot. I’m sorry I haven’t called as much lately,” the alpha apologized.

 

“It’s okay, I understand. As long as you're taking care of yourself.”

 

“Don’t worry, I am.”

 

“Your father said I shouldn’t bother you, but I couldn’t help it, I miss my baby too much,” the woman confessed and Jimin chuckled at her adorableness. “You really should come visit us soon, Jiminie. It would make me very happy.”

 

“I promise I will. It’s been a bit hectic around here right now, but as soon as things calm down, I’ll come visit.”

 

“Yay! Can’t wait!” his mother exclaimed gleefully and Jimin could picture her doing the happy little dance she often did. “Oh, I almost forgot! I had a dream about you last night. That’s actually why I called.”

 

“You did?” Jimin asked, a hint of concern in his tone. Unlike his father, who was a declared skeptic, Jimin always tended to believe in his mother's sensitivity.

 

“It wasn’t anything serious, I don’t want you to get concerned,” she said, trying to appease him. “But it was a bit confusing and I woke up feeling very… How should I put it? Conflicted? Anxious?”

 

Jimin listened to his mother’s words intently as he gazed out the window. From his room, he could see the manor’s yard and he noticed you and Jungkook shooting hoops. You missed your shot and Jungkook folded over himself in laughter.

 

“Is everything really okay, Mimi? How are things with the other guys? Are they all well?” the woman continued, upon noticing her son’s silence.

 

“They’re doing good too. But there have been some… changes.”

 

His mother waited for him to elaborate, but he didn’t.

 

“What do you mean by changes, dear?” she pushed.

 

“We…” Jimin swallowed hard, “have a new pack member.”

 

“Oh!” his mother replied, surprised by the revelation. 

 

“It’s a girl, an omega.”

 

“Ah! What a blessing!” his mother said excitedly. “I could always sense an omega in your path, Mimi, you know that.”

 

“I know. Seems you were right. As always.”

 

Even though he couldn’t see her, Jimin knew that his mother was probably beaming at his words.

 

“Tell me more! How did you meet this omega? Is she nice? Are you getting along?”

 

Jimin let out a long sigh and his mother’s instincts immediately kicked in.

 

“Is… Is she the source of your anxiety, honey?” the woman asked, her excitement giving way to a more concerned tone.

 

“A bit, yeah,” Jimin admitted. “She’s… She’s Yoongi’s mate.”

 

A moment of silence stretched between the two.

 

“Oh, honey… I’m so sorry,” his mother said genuinely. “I wish I could give you a hug right now.”

 

“I wish you could give me a hug too,” he replied, feeling a lump forming in his throat.

 

Jimin wondered if he should confide in his mother about the pull and the conflicting feeling he had towards you. 

 

“That’s not all,” he continued, deciding to trust his gut feeling. “On more than one occasion I have felt… drawn to her, I guess you could say. Even though I have kept my distance for the most part, it’s like her omega calls to me, I don’t know how to explain it.”

 

His mother hummed in agreement, seeming deep in thought.

 

“And have you talked to anyone about this? Or am I the first?” she asked.

 

“I told Namjoon the first time it happened.”

 

The woman hummed again and Jimin heard some faint sounds coming from the other side of the line, as if she was walking around or going through some things.

 

“When you say you feel drawn to her, could you elaborate a bit more on it?” his mother asked.

 

Jimin flushed at the memory of getting aroused by your scent. How could he explain the effect you had on him without getting mortified?

 

“Don’t be shy, dear. I just want to help.”

 

“I know…” Jimin took a deep breath. “Her scent is really… alluring.”

 

“That’s to be expected between alphas and omegas. Their scents are supposed to be naturally more appealing to you.”

 

“Yeah, but she’s a mated omega. Isn’t that supposed to make their scents a bit more dim to other alphas? As a protective mechanism or something?”

 

“I guess you're right…” his mother went silent again and the sound of pages flipping got louder until it suddenly stopped. “Do the others also feel this way?”

 

“I’m not sure. But I think so, at least some of them do.”

 

“I see… Well, I’ll take a look into the cards for you. See if they can tell me anything. But Jimin?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“What if she’s the one that I always saw in your future?”

 

“She can’t be. She’s with Yoongi,” the man firmly denied, shaking his head even though his mom couldn't see it.

 

“The universe has a funny way of doing things, son. You may not understand the reasoning behind it, but trust that it has our best interest at heart. An omega is a blessing to an alpha and if you’re feeling the pull… Just promise me you won’t push her away.”

 

“I’ll do my best,” he replied.

 

“That’s all I ask. I have to go now, honey, your father is asking me to help him with something.”

 

“Take care, mom. I’m sorry if I worried you.”

 

“Nonsense. It’s a parent’s duty to worry about their children. I’ll call you again soon, okay?”

 

“Okay. Bye, mom, I love you.”

 

“Love you too, Mimi.”



.......



Two days had passed since Yoongi left and so far so good. The weather was pleasantly warm despite the few clouds that loomed over the manor, letting you know that it could start pouring at any time.

 

After lunch, the alphas had scattered around the manor, leaving you, Jungkook and Taehyung behind in the living room. It didn’t take long for the painter to fall asleep on the couch, but instead of joining him on an afternoon nap, you and Jungkook decided to waste some energy by playing outside. 

 

Unfortunately, you soon came to learn that your aptitude for basketball was practically nonexistent, as you struggled hard to even get the ball close to the hoop.

 

“You’re getting better at it, just keep trying,” Jungkook encouraged as the two of you shot hoops in the backyard.

 

“No, I’m not! I’m terrible!” you complained in a whiny tone, making the alpha chuckle.

 

“You’re sticking your butt out too far, try standing straight when you throw the ball,” he advised, and you tried to ignore the fact that Jungkook had probably been observing your backside.

 

“Like this?” you tried to follow his instructions, but still failed to get the ball in. With an annoyed groan, you threw your head back and announced, “That’s it, I’m quitting.”

 

Jungkook shook his head, unable to stop a fond smile from appearing on his lips. The man jogged to pick up the ball and walked closer to you.

 

“Don’t be silly. Let me show you.”

 

You nodded your head and focused your eyes on him, thinking he was planning on making the pose for you to copy. Instead, he handed you the ball and moved to stand behind you.

 

Jungkook placed one hand on each side of your hips, his touch firm but gentle, the motion immediately reminding you of the dream you had a couple days prior and sending a heat wave through your body.

 

“Tuck your hips in like this,” he instructed, adding the tiniest amount of pressure on your lower back. You could feel your face getting hotter, but tried to shake it off and focus on the hoop in front of you.

 

Jungkook’s hands traded your hips for your arms, gliding across your skin to position them properly and leaving behind a trail of goosebumps.

 

He was so close that you could feel the warmth emanating from his body and your breath hitched in your throat.

 

“Try it now,” he said in a low voice, his mouth right next to your ear, and you felt an increase of wetness between your legs.

 

Somehow, you still managed to throw the ball and, surprisingly, it went in. Jungkook stepped away then and you were shocked to realize how much you missed his touch already.

 

“See? I told you you could do it,” he turned to you with a boyish grin, something that contrasted harshly with the dark look in his eyes.

 

“Um, thanks,” you replied, clearing your throat awkwardly.

 

The man’s nose twitched slightly and you knew right away that he had caught onto the smell of your arousal. You stood frozen in embarrassment, unsure of how to act or what to say that could make the situation less embarrassing.

 

“I think that’s enough practice for today,” Jungkook spoke first, going after the ball and allowing you a second to regain your composure. You waited for him to join you again and the two of you made your way back to the main house in complete silence.

 

As you reached the patio and moved toward the slide door that led into the living room, Jungkook stopped you, holding onto your wrist and pulling you in another direction.

 

“What are you doing?” you asked, not resisting but also apprehensive by his actions.

 

“We should go in through the kitchen.”

 

“Why?”

 

Jungkook spared you a glance over his shoulder and a shiver crawled up your back at how intense he looked.

 

“I don’t want Taehyung to get a whiff of you like this.”

 

His bluntness took you back, your cheeks tinted a bright red as you followed silently, allowing him to guide you through the kitchen door. The room was surprisingly empty, not a single staff member in sight.

 

Jungkook closed the door behind him and when he turned your way, his pupils seemed to have doubled in size. His expression and the darkness in his eyes were so far off from your goofy friend that it was almost enough to give you whiplash.

 

“Kook, I-”

 

“Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone that you got all worked up just from me touching you,” he explained, taking a step closer to you. “I’m actually flattered.”

 

“It’s not like that,” you replied. Your mind was screaming at you to step away, to put distance between the two of you, but for some reason you felt rooted in place.

 

Jungkook closed his eyes for a moment, sniffing the air as he kept advancing towards you.

 

“You smell so good,” he complimented once his gaze found yours again. He stopped a few inches away from your face, raising a hand to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. “Go take a shower,” he said, dropping his hand. “We shouldn’t risk any… incidents happening.”

 

Without waiting for a reply, the man turned on his feet and exited the kitchen, leaving you speechless once again.

 

What the fuck had just happened?



.......



“Have fun?” Taehyung asked Jungkook as the man joined him in the living room, the youngest’s head still reeling from your heavenly scent.

 

“Yeah,” he swallowed heavily, dropping back onto the couch.

 

“I can smell her on you,” Taehyung said with a teasing smirk, inching closer to get a better whiff.

 

“I don’t know what happened. One minute we were just playing and the next one she was…”

 

“I know,” Taehyung replied with a knowing look, “She’s very easily excitable these days, isn’t she?”

 

“Dude, it took all of my willpower to not pounce on her on our way back,” Jungkook admitted with a worried expression. “I’m starting to think that it might not have been a good idea to extend our stay.”

 

“On the contrary, I think it was a brilliant idea,” Taehyung replied, turning his attention back to the television without any further explanation.



.......



The manor was so huge that even after a week, you hadn't been able to explore it fully. You had woken up earlier than usual and were still to see any sign of the alphas, therefore assuming they were probably asleep.

 

Seokjin had told you about the sauna in the west wing of the manor and, even though you thought it was a bit excessive, it was already at your disposal, so why not use it?

 

After breakfast, you rushed to put on a bathing suit, picked up a couple of towels and headed straight to it. However, someone else seemed to have the same idea.

 

“Oh,” your eyes landed on Jimin, who was lying down on the wooden bench, wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around his hips. The man sat up upon hearing your voice. “I thought everyone was still sleeping.”

 

“Surprise,” the man responded, a hint of humor in his voice. Even though you were a bit wary of his unusually good mood, you decided to count your blessings and go along with it.

 

“Do you mind if I join you?”

 

Jimin shook his head no and scooted sideways to give you more room. The two of you stayed in a comfortable silence as you basked in the warmth. Looking back on your first interactions with the man, you never could have imagined that sharing a quiet moment like this would ever be possible. A happy feeling spread through your chest. Perhaps it was possible for the two of you to heal your relationship and get along.

 

Once you noticed that Jimin had closed his eyes and leaned his head back against the wall, you couldn’t help but take a peek at his body. Even though he was more on the lean side compared to some of the other alphas, he still had a lot of muscles and an abdomen worthy of the gods.

 

You ended up getting a bit too carried away and, when you finally managed to drag your eyes away from his form, you noticed that Jimin was already looking at you, a smirk playing on his lips.

 

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to stare,” you apologized, feeling completely mortified at getting caught.

 

“I see what the others were talking about now, you do smell very sweet,” Jimin gave you a lopsided grin and you got redder than a tomato. “I’m not sure Yoongi would appreciate you thirsting over me, though.”

 

“I wasn’t thirsting!” you exclaimed quickly, earning a chuckle from the man.

 

“Are you sure? I can literally smell your arousal.” Even though his tone was playful, you couldn’t help but notice that his eyes seemed to have gotten slightly darker.

 

“You know what? I’m just gonna go, this was a bad idea,” you stood up and wrapped a towel around yourself.

 

“It’s probably best. You look like you could use a cold shower,” Jimin teased with a snicker.

 

You darted out of the sauna, crossing the house at surprisingly high speed, only stopping when you found yourself alone in the safety of your own bedroom.

 

You took a look at yourself in the full body mirror and noticed how flushed and sweaty you were. The small time spent in the sauna wouldn't have been enough to leave you like this. You let the towel drop and saw a big patch of slick on the front part of your bathing suit. 

 

A big sense of shame flooded your chest. How many times this week had you gotten aroused from interacting with someone other than your mate? First Taehyung, then Jungkook and now even Jimin! 

 

As you undressed and got rid of the tainted bikini bottoms, you couldn’t shake the feeling of anxiety that pooled in the pit of your stomach.



.......



Hoseok’s nose twitched as soon as he stepped out into the corridor. He exited his bedroom just in time to see you hightailing it in the direction of your own room. Your scent was incredibly intense and Hoseok’s cock twitched in his pants.

 

“Oh, good morning, hyung,” Jimin greeted him, sweaty and apparently coming from the sauna, holding a couple of towels in front of himself.

 

“Why does she smell like that? What were you guys doing?” Hoseok’s eyes sharpened and he stared at his brother.

 

“Hey, don’t look at me like that! We chilled in the sauna together for like two seconds and her smell just got all intense out of nowhere. Not gonna lie, it did boost my ego a bit,” Jimin gave the older man a smirk.

 

“Does her scent not affect you?” Hoseok asked, remembering his own body’s reaction just a few moments ago.

 

“Sure did,” Jimin moved the towels he had been holding in front of his hips, just long enough for Hoseok to notice the bulge under it. “Fortunately, she was so embarrassed about the whole situation that I don’t even think she noticed it.”

 

“This is not right. She’s Yoongi’s mate, we shouldn’t be getting boners over her.”

 

“Well, I don’t know about you, but I’m going to go take care of my… issue ,” Jimin replied, walking away and leaving Hoseok alone.

 

The man moved down the corridor, absentmindedly following the sweet trail of honey you left behind, feeling almost hypnotized, a mixture of guilt and desire confusing his mind. Once he reached your door, he couldn’t help but stop in front of it, just for a brief moment, and take a deep breath. 

 

Once he realized what he was doing, Hoseok ran back the way he had come from and locked himself in his room. 



.......



“The apartment feels so empty, doesn’t it?” Namjoon broke the silence as he and Yoongi lounged together in the living room after a long day in the studio.

 

“Sure does,” the older man replied, not lifting his eyes from his phone screen.

 

“You’re a better man than me, hyung,” Namjoon said, finally managing to spike the other’s interest, who turned to him with a questioning expression.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“If my omega was miles away with five other alphas, I don’t think I’d be able to just chill like this.”

 

“They aren’t random alphas, I trust them,” Yoongi replied, his deep eyes focused on the leader.

 

“Still.”

 

“I can tell there’s more you want to say,” Yoongi challenged, knowing deep inside that this conversation between the two of them had been long overdue.

 

“You probably won’t like what I have to say,” Namjoon replied, closely observing Yoongi’s reaction.

 

“Try me. If it’s how you feel about her, I already know. Picked it up a long time ago. Not like you were trying to be subtle either.”

 

Namjoon smirked at that, a faint chuckle escaping his lips.

 

“Well, I guess there’s no point tiptoeing around it then,” he replied, turning his body completely towards Yoongi, who did the same. “I want to mate her.”

 

Even though that was exactly what he expected to hear, Yoongi’s jaw still tightened at Namjoon’s blunt revelation. His inner alpha roared in his chest, but he kept it under control as he always did.

 

“You can’t, she’s already bonded to me,” Yoongi replied dryly.

 

“Oh, but I think I can,” Namjoon said with a knowing glint in his eye that scared Yoongi. “Jin and I found some very interesting information in his family’s library.”

 

“I know you’re dying to share it, so just tell me,” Yoongi responded, his patience hanging on by a thread.

 

“Sure, if you insist.”



.......



You woke up to the sound of your phone vibrating on the nightstand. Still groggy from sleep, you reached out to it and your eyes widened upon reading Yoongi’s name on the caller ID.

 

“What’s wrong?” you said, croaky voice laced with worry at the unexpected call in the middle of the night.

 

“Nothing’s wrong, Kitty. I just missed you,” Yoongi replied in an unusual tone.

 

You felt a tightness in your chest as the golden thread that tied you to the alpha seemed to vibrate uncomfortably.

 

“Don’t lie to me. I can tell something’s upset you,” you said gently, wishing you could hold him in your arms and kiss his pain away.

 

“I got some… unexpected news. Nothing for you to worry about,” he explained, letting out a sigh and pausing for a moment. “I shouldn’t have called, but I just needed to hear your voice. I’m sorry for being selfish.”

 

The longing in your mate’s voice caused a lump to form in your throat and you swallowed it back down. 

 

“Don’t apologize, it’s okay. We were planning to go home after lunch tomorrow, but I’ll ask the others if we can leave earlier,” you said, suddenly itching to be by Yoongi’s side again.

 

“You don’t have to, I don’t want you to change your plans for me,” Yoongi replied, sounding a bit regretful.

 

“I want to. I missed you so much these days, I should’ve never stayed behind,” you replied, flooded with the memories of how many times your body had betrayed you ever since stepping foot in this house.

 

“I love you,” Yoongi said quietly through the line.

 

“I love you too. See you tomorrow, okay?”

 

 

…….

 

 

An uncomfortable rush of heat coursed through Jimin’s body, pulling him out of his slumber. He felt like he was suffocating and immediately ripped off his shirt. That seemed to help a bit, but still wasn’t enough.

 

He rushed to his ensuite bathroom and didn’t bother removing the rest of his clothes before stepping into the shower and turning on the cold water.

 

As the liquid spread down his body, the alpha let out a sigh of relief, finally feeling more like himself. Now, with a clear head, he worried about the rapidness with which his rut seemed to be approaching. Usually, it only got this bad when it was already about to start. But that couldn’t be right. He should still have over three weeks according to his tracker.

 

Once he felt properly cooled down, Jimin stepped out of the shower and took off the wet clothes clinging to his skin. As he dried himself with a towel, he couldn’t stop thinking about you and how your closeness had most likely messed with his hormones.

 

For the first months living under the same roof as you, Jimin's spitefulness didn’t allow him to acknowledge your scent. Slowly, as his anger and jealousy subdued, he started picking up on it from time to time, but it didn’t really affect him. He didn’t allow it to.

 

However, despite his best efforts, it became increasingly difficult for Jimin to ignore how much you actually affected him. Your scent was unlike anything he had ever smelled before. It called to him, to his most primal urges, to his inner alpha.

 

The shared moment in the sauna was the first time Jimin really inhaled your scent and allowed himself to appreciate it without guilt. You smelled like heaven and his body responded accordingly.

 

Teasing you had amused him more than it probably should, but looking back on it now, there was no way it could be a coincidence that his rut symptoms decided to show up right after that incident. 

 

Despite his best judgment, Jimin couldn’t help but wonder how it would be to bury his nose in the crook of your neck and drown in your scent. To lick his way down your body and finally get a whiff from that sweet forbidden smell right from the source. How mind blowing it must feel to have your tight walls wrapped around his cock as he buried himself deep into your-

 

Jimin shook his head, breaking out of his lust-induced trance. He stared at his aching cock, stiff inside the dry pair of underwear he had just put on.

 

With a sigh, the alpha resigned himself, shuffling back to his bed and wrapping a hand around his erection, no willpower left to fight against the thoughts of you and your naked body that took over his mind.

 

 

 

Notes:

Things seem to be heating up and tensions are at an all time high 😬

I know you guys can’t wait for everything to unfold, trust me so do I, but thank you so much for putting up with my creative process, all of the support I’ve received in this story means more to me than you’ll ever know 🥺

As always, I hope you enjoy this chapter. See you on the next one 💜

Chapter 29: Chapter 29

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I’m sorry you found out like this, that was not what Namjoon and I had agreed on,” Seokjin apologized to Yoongi over the phone, using his free hand to check on the pancakes he had been cooking on the frying pan.

 

“I know I shouldn’t have called her, but at that moment I needed the reassurance that she was… still mine,” Yoongi replied in a gloomy tone. “But now she’s probably going to demand an explanation and I have no clue how to tell her.”

 

“Yeah, she’s not going to let this go. We need to work out what we’re going to do and fast. But don’t stress too much, alright? Hyung will think of something,” Seokjin said, doing his best to try and cheer up Yoongi, even though he himself felt very uneasy about the whole situation.

 

“Thanks, hyung. I-”

 

The sound of footsteps climbing down the stairs startled Seokjin, almost making him drop the spatula in his hand.

 

“Look, I have to go. We’ll figure this out, okay?,” he whispered to Yoongi, quickly ending the call and placing the phone on the counter, just in time for you to enter the kitchen.

 

“There’s my favorite omega! Take a seat,” Seokjin greeted you with a thousand watt smile, pointing to one of the island stools. The smell of chocolate chip pancakes made your stomach rumble as you crossed the room to sit down.

 

“I’m the only omega you know,” you replied playfully.

 

“That’s just a minor detail,” the man winked, earning a chuckle from you.

 

“Jinnie, I know we agreed to go home in the afternoon, but do you think we can go a bit earlier than that? After breakfast, maybe?”

 

“I mean, we would have to wake the others up, but sure. Why?” Seokjin asked, dropping his joking demeanor.

 

“Yoongi called me in the middle of the night and he seemed upset. I told him I’d be home as soon as possible.”

 

“Did he tell you what happened?” Seokjin replied, doing his best to feign ignorance.

 

“No… Just told me not to worry about it. But I can’t help it. He isn’t one to make a scene, you know that. If it bothered him to the point of reaching out, it must be something serious.”

 

“I see... You know what? Why don’t you go get a headstart on waking the others up while I finish the pancakes? That way we can be ready to go as soon as possible.”

 

You nodded and quickly jumped off your stool, exiting the kitchen. Seokjin waited for a few moments, wanting to make sure you were really gone before picking up his phone and making another call, this time to Namjoon.

 

“What the hell happened Namjoon?” he asked as soon as the other man picked up.

 

“Hm?” Namjoon replied, still sounding sleepy.

 

“Don’t ‘ hm ’ me! You know what you did! I just talked to Yoongi!”

 

“Ah…”

 

“What possessed you to think that was the best way to break it to him?! I thought we had agreed to not tell the others yet?”

 

“Not tell the others what?” a yawning Hoseok asked, walking into the kitchen.

 

“Oh, lord,” Seokjin rolled his eyes. He motioned for Hoseok to wait a second and focused his attention back on the call.

 

“It doesn't matter why or how I did it, it’s out now,” Namjoon replied, suddenly sounding a lot more awake.

 

“You do know what that means, right? We’ll probably have to tell her everything as soon as we get back. And to be honest, I don’t think she’s going to take it well. Especially if she notices any resistance from Yoongi.”

 

Hoseok frowned at the oldest’s words, but kept quiet, patiently waiting for his turn to ask questions.

 

“I think you're underestimating her. I know that she feels it too, deep inside she does,” Namjoon countered.

 

“Even if she does, Yoongi is still her number one. And that’s just the truth, whether you like it or not,” Seokjin replied bluntly, still annoyed at the fact that the leader had acted so hastily.

 

“Well, I guess we’ll have to wait and see,” Namjoon said dryly.

 

“I guess so.”

 

Namjoon ended the call without warning and an expression of bewilderment took over Seokjin’s face.

 

“He hung up on me!” he exclaimed, looking at Hoseok and pointing at the phone in disbelief. “That brat!”

 

“What’s going on?” Hoseok asked, a bit saddened by being left out of the loop.

 

“You might want to sit down.”



.......



A light touch on Jungkook’s forehead pulled him out of his deep slumber. The man had gone to bed late the previous night and his head felt fuzzy, resistant to waking up.

 

The touch moved from his forehead to his hair, gentle fingers massaging his scalp as he leaned into the touch, rolling on the bed towards whoever was caressing him.

 

“Hm…” the man let out a delighted groan.

 

“Kookie…” your sweet voice called out to him and Jungkook’s lips immediately pulled upwards in a groggy grin. “Wake up…”

 

“Don’t wanna,” he countered with a pout, his childlike demeanor making you chuckle softly.

 

“Jin’s making pancakes,” you told him, still combing through his soft hair. “We’re leaving after breakfast.”

 

Jungkook opened one eye and you smiled down at him. You smelled sweet and alluring, as you always did, but the alpha could pick up on a strange undertone to your scent.

 

“Is everything okay?” he asked, finally opening both eyes. “You smell… worried?”

 

Your hands stopped for just a second before resuming their movements.

 

“I just think I’ve had enough of the mountains. I miss home.”

 

“And Yoongi?” Jungkook asked.

 

“And Yoongi,” you admitted.

 

With a deep sigh, Jungkook rolled out of reach, causing your hand to drop on the bed. The man sat up against the headboard as you observed quietly.

 

“I bet if it was you and him up here by yourselves, months could go by before you even started to miss home,” Jungkook commented and you tilted your head slightly.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“Nothing. Forget I said anything,” the man tossed his sheets to the side, swinging his legs over the side of the bed, turning his back to you.

 

“C’mon, Kook,” you replied, saddened by his sudden mood swing. “Don’t tell me you're jealous of Yoongi,” you said in a teasing tone.

 

“Well, maybe I am,” he countered,throwing you a side glance over his shoulder, the gesture making the smirk vanish from your face.

 

“Yoongi is my mate, Jungkook,” you replied with confusion, taken back by his unexpected admission.

 

“I know that,” the man replied, seeming almost annoyed by the statement.

 

“So why are you acting like this? I don't get it.”

 

“You know what?” Jungkook turned to face you, but the fire in his eyes died down when he saw how small and tired you looked. “Just… I’ll get ready, okay? See you downstairs.”

 

You understood his implied request and got up from the bed, heading slowly towards the door. Jungkook was already making his way to the ensuite bathroom when you called out to him.

 

“Kook?”

 

The man turned to see you staring at him from the doorframe. The two of you shared a charged gaze, the intensity in Jungkook’s eyes making the words die in your throat.

 

“I’ll save you the biggest pancakes,” you said instead, pairing it up with a half smile and quickly shuting his door.

 

Jungkook stared at the closed door for a few moments before resuming his task of getting ready. He couldn’t, however, stop thinking about what it was that you truly wanted to tell him.



.......



“But why?!” Taehyung whined, earning a scoff from Jimin and an eye roll from Seokjin.

 

“Don’t make a fuss out of it, Tae,” the oldest pleaded.

 

“Why do you get to decide who she rides with?! Did you ask her? Did she explicitly say she wanted to go with you?” Taehyung countered.

 

“No, but-”

 

“Hey, what’s going on?” you asked upon joining the three men outside, a frown on your face from hearing Taehyung’s complaints.

 

“We were just deciding on who rides in which car,” Seokjin explained as you stopped by his side, carrying your bags.

 

“So what’s the matter?” Hoseok asked, having come out right after you.

 

“Nothing, Taehyung’s just being a baby about it,” Seokjin replied with another eyeroll. You could tell that the oldest had no more than a sliver of patience left in him.

 

“I just want to ride in the same car as her, what’s the problem with that?!” Taehyung exclaimed with wide eyes.

 

“Hyung’s right, Tae. It’s better this way,” Jimin said, earning a betrayed glance from Taehyung.

 

“What’s the division like so far?” you asked.

 

“You ride with Hobi and I,” Seokjin explained.

 

Before you could reply, Jungkook walked out of the house and Taehyung turned to him with a hopeful glint in his eye.

 

“Kook! You want her to ride with us, right?” he shouted as the youngest alpha made his way towards the group.

 

Jungkook startled a bit at the unexpected question, sparing a quick gaze in your direction before lowering his head.

 

“I don’t care.”

 

Jungkook’s words managed a double kill, as not only did Taehyung’s jaw drop at the answer, but your heart also stung a little.

 

“See? It’s settled then. Let’s load the cars,” Seokjin announced with a relieved sigh, eager to end the discussion.

 

As you placed your bags on the trunk, you couldn’t help but steal a few glances in Jungkook’s direction, but the alpha seemed intent on ignoring you, taking his place behind the wheel without a single word.

 

“See you guys in a bit,” Jimin said with a curt wave before sitting shotgun, a moping Taehyung following him after giving you a parting hug.



.......



“Are you going to pout the whole way back?” Jimin asked Taehyung through the rear view mirror. 

 

The man’s pout only got bigger as he leaned back on the seat with crossed arms.

 

“I can’t believe you guys didn’t back me up,” he responded.

 

“Why would I?” Jimin replied with a confused expression.

 

“I don’t think I could have trusted myself to drive safely with her in the car. If something triggered her scent to heighten, it would have been all over for us,” Jungkook explained from behind the wheel.

 

“Ugh,” Taehyung replied stubbornly even though he knew the youngest had a point.

 

In the other car, a few meters behind, you sat in the backseat, gazing thoughtfully out the window as Hoseok’s road trip playlist filled the silence.

 

“Snack?” the man in question offered with a smile, turning his body around to pass you a packet of chips.

 

“Thanks,” you accepted his kind offer.

 

“I want some too,” Seokjin chimed in, opening his mouth wide and keeping it like that until Hoseok fed him.

 

After downing the packet of chips, your eyelids got heavier. You tried fighting against the drowsiness, but eventually lost the battle, succumbing to the steady movement of the car that lulled you to sleep.

 

Seokjin’s eyes diverged from the road ahead just for a split second, taking a look at your sleeping form through the rearview mirror before addressing his pack member.

 

“Namjoon really jumped the gun on this one, I don’t know what went through his mind to think this was the way to tell Yoongi,” the oldest spoke.

 

“I don’t think he thought it through at all. You know how he gets sometimes,” Hoseok replied, also checking that you were blissfully unaware of their conversation.

 

“I feared that might happen,” Seokjin exhaled heavily.

 

“How long were the two of you planning on keeping it a secret, though?”

 

“That’s what’s bothering me a bit. It was Namjoon’s idea to not tell the others right away, but then he went and told Yoongi in the most careless way possible. I swear I can’t understand him sometimes,” Seokjin replied, clearly frustrated.

 

“I have to admit that even I’m having a hard time wrapping my head around this moonchild stuff. Sure, I see the appeal, I myself would love to mate her as well, but…”

 

“I see what you mean. It could be very troublesome.”

 

“Exactly.”

 

“And we absolutely cannot dump all of this information on her like this. She already has a lot on her plate and if we don’t go about it carefully, she might just end up shutting us all off.”

 

You shifted in the backseat and both men held their breaths.

 

“Let’s switch topics,” Hoseok suggested and Seokjin nodded.



.......

 

 

You glanced down at your ringing phone and was met with your oldest brother’s name shining on the screen. A sensation of uneasiness immediately settled in the pit of your stomach, as Baekhyun never called you unless it was a very urgent matter.

 

“Hi, sorry to interrupt your vacation,” Baekhyun greeted in his characteristic impassive tone.

 

“Not at all. Is everything okay?”

 

“Hajoon broke his arm.”

 

“What?! How?! Is he okay?!”

 

Your frantic tone and agitated response caused the two alphas to throw glances your way. 

 

“He fell from the slide while at school. Thankfully the teachers acted fast and the doctors took good care of him. He’s home now. But the episode upset him quite a bit.”

 

“Understandably so. My poor baby.”

 

Your heart ached at the thought of your sweet nephew with a cast on his arm and tear stained cheeks. Hoseok and Seokjin both felt your anguish through the freshly formed pack bonds, increasing their worry.

 

“He’s resting now, but he begged us to call you. Think you can pay him a visit any time soon? I know you’re out of Seoul-”

 

“I’m on my way back right now! I can go there straight away if that’s okay.”

 

“That would make Hajoon very happy. And I appreciate it as well,” your brother responded sincerely.

 

“I’ll let you know when I’m closer.”

 

“Sure thing. We’ll be waiting.”

 

“Who was that?” Seokjin asked as soon as you ended the call.

 

“My nephew got injured, broke his arm,” you informed them with sadness.

 

“Oh no! Is he okay?” Hoseok exclamed.

 

“Apparently yes. But my brother said he’s upset and wants to see me. Would you guys mind dropping me off on the way?”

 

“Not at all,” Seokjin replied.

 

“Tell me the address, I’ll add it onto the GPS right away,” Hoseok added, already fiddling with the car’s panel.



.......



The atmosphere in the penthouse was tense to say the least. Namjoon and Yoongi both sat in the living room, a good amount of distance between them, but both very acutely aware of the other’s presence.

 

The two alphas jumped to their feet at the sound of the front door unlocking and rushed to the entrance hall.

 

“A welcoming committee, how lovely,” Jimin mocked, weaving his way past the eager pack members.

 

Taehyung and Jungkook walked in next, both too much in their own heads to bother with warm greetings.

 

“Where is she?” Namjoon asked Seokjin, the oldest man fixing him a heavy gaze before letting out a deep sigh.

 

“I told her everything and she ran away,” Seokjin said with a sorrowful expression.

 

“She what?!” Namjoon and Yoongi both screamed in unison.

 

“Ay, hyung! Stop playing around,” Hoseok walked in, smacking Seokjin in the back of the head lightly. “She went to see her nephew, he broke his arm.”

 

“Fuck, you almost gave me a heart attack,” Yoongi told Seokjin while closing his eyes and clutching his chest as the oldest man showed him a mischievous grin.

 

“That actually works out in our favor. This way we’ll have time to disclose everything to the others and think this through,” Namjoon commented.

 

“So now you want to think things through?” Seokjin responded, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

 

Namjoon didn’t reply, sneering at the man.

 

“Let’s not waste any time, we don’t know when she’ll be back. I’ll get the others,” Hoseok took charge of the situation, immediately venturing deeper into the apartment.



.......



“I knew it! I knew there had to be something special about her!” Taehyung jumped out of his seat, throwing his fists up in excitement.

 

“Hey, hey, c’mon,” Hoseok urged the younger man to settle down a bit, throwing a subtle nod in Yoongi’s direction, who remained slumped in his chair.

 

“Oh, shit, sorry hyung,” Taehyung grimaced a bit, returning to his former position.

 

“Okay,” Jimin spoke up for the first time, clasping his hands together on top of the table. “So let’s pretend that she actually is this moonchild , or whatever. What does that mean for us?”

 

“It means,” Namjoon leaned over the wooden surface, “that all of us could mate her without damaging her already existing bond with Yoongi.”

 

“At least that’s what we think it means,” Seokjin interjected. “We won’t know for sure until it happens.”

 

“I’ll do some more research on the topic. But at least we know that it may be a possibility now,” Namjoon countered, not allowing his hyung’s skepticism to dampen his enthusiasm.

 

“So basically you want her to become our pack omega? Is that what you’re saying?” Jimin questioned the leader.

 

“Precisely.”

 

“And you’re on board with this?” Jimin turned his sights to Yoongi, who stared back silently. As your mate opened his mouth to reply, he was suddenly cut off by a voice from the other side of the table.

 

“You’re all fools if you think she’ll agree to this so easily,” Jungkook said, his expression completely serious.

 

“Why do you say that?” Namjoon asked, a crease settling between his eyebrows.

 

“Just because she has the ability to do something, doesn’t mean she’ll actually want to,” the youngest replied. “She only cares for Yoongi, she has no interest in taking anyone else as her mate.”

 

“That’s rich coming from the guy who got her all riled up just a couple days ago,” Taehyung commented, earning a glare from Jungkook.

 

“Wait, what?” Yoongi’s head snapped towards the youngest man, who instinctively assumed a defensive position.

 

“It’s not what it sounds like!”

 

“She does have the hots for us, that’s for sure,” Jimin commented with a snicker.

 

“Hell yeah she does,” Taehyung joined in, sharing a conspiratory grin with his friend.

 

“Hold on, what are you guys talking about?” Seokjin jumped in, urging the others to explain themselves.

 

The three youngest men went on to share the events that had happened back at the manor in which you had gotten aroused by mere touches or, in Jimin’s case, just by observing his naked figure.

 

“You don’t look surprised,” Namjoon told Yoongi. The leader himself was fuming on the inside, envious of his pack members who had experienced this side of you.

 

“That’s because I’m not,” Yoongi replied bluntly. “She talked to me about it after the incident with Tae.”

 

“And you didn’t get jealous?” Taehyung replied, a bit disappointed by Yoongi’s nonchalant reaction.

 

“Yoongi doesn’t get jealous,” Jimin replied instead, with the assertiveness of a former partner.

 

“Of course it bothers me,” Yoongi countered. “But what good would it do to make a scene? I trust her and I want her to feel like she can tell me everything. Throwing a jealous fit would only push her away.”

 

Jimin swallowed dryly as he bitterly recalled the many times he had been the one to start jealous arguments in their relationship.

 

“We’re getting too carried away, let’s focus,” Seokjin called his brothers’ attention to the main topic. “When are we going to tell her? And how?”

 

“She might take it best if Yoongi tells her,” Hoseok suggested.

 

“No, we’re doing it together,” Namjoon said, his tone leaving little room for argument.

 

“Well, I for one want nothing to do with this,” Jimin leaned back on his chair, crossing his arms over his chest.

 

Namjoon threw him a dubious glance and, for a moment, Jimin feared that the leader might expose his confession in front of the others.

 

“I want everything to do with it!” Taehyung exclaimed. “She already admitted to being attracted to me, so…” the alpha added with a smug grin.

 

“She’s not a toy, Tae!” Jungkook snapped, his inner alpha growling at his pack member. “Why are you all acting like we have any say on what happens? Have you not learned anything about her yet?” 

 

Jungkook raised to his feet, throwing disapproving glances to his brothers.

 

“The only thing we can do it’s tell her about it. But everything that happens afterwards is up to her. I will not set myself up for disappointment when she inevitably turns me down.”

 

The youngest alpha walked away then, leaving the others with a heavy silence hanging between them.

 

“Jungkook’s right. It’s unfair of us to speculate on what her reaction might be. She has her own free will,” Yoongi was the first one to speak.

 

“It’s easy for you to say, you’re already bonded to her!” Namjoon exclamed.

 

“What do you want me to do, huh?!” Yoongi replied, his patience completely gone. “She chose me, Namjoon! Get over it!”

 

Yoongi stormed out in the direction of his room and Namjoon seethed with barely concealed anger.

 

“Okay, I think that’s enough for today. Let’s calm down,” Seokjin tried to prevent the situation from escalating further.



.......



“Auntie!!!”

 

Hajoon screamed your name as soon as you popped your head through the door frame. Not wanting the little boy to strain himself, you rushed to his side before he could get out of bed.

 

You cradled his head to your chest and caressed his soft locks in a loving manner, thanking the heavens that your nephew seemed to be well and healthy.

 

“How is your arm?” you asked him as he clung to you like a lifeline.

 

“It’s okay now. But it hurt a lot,” his lower lip trembled at the memory.

 

“I bet it did. But I’m so proud of you for being strong. I’m sure your arm will be better in no time.”

 

Hajoon smiled up at you and your heart swelled with fondness. This tiny person meant so much to you, it was like an extension of your own heart outside of your chest.

 

“Where is Mr. Cookie?”Hajoon asked, moving his head to try and get a glimpse behind your figure.

 

“Oh, so me being here isn’t enough for you?” you asked in a lighthearted tone, fingers darting out to tickle Hajoon’s belly. The child let out a joyful shriek, before falling backwards on the soft mattress.

 

“Can I tell you a secret?” Hajoon asked, his hands curving around his mouth as he lowered his voice.

 

“Sure,” you leaned in, playing into his secretive demeanor.

 

“You have to promise not to tell mommy,” he emphasized and you agreed. “I cried a lot on my way to the hospital.”

 

“Oh, honey, that’s alright. I would have done the same,” you reassured him, petting his hair gently.

 

“Mommy says I shouldn’t cry because I’m a man. But I couldn’t help it.”

 

Upon hearing your nephew’s reasoning, you had to hold yourself back from rolling your eyes. Of course she did. 

 

“There is nothing wrong with crying, Joonie. It’s normal to cry when we get sad or hurt,” you told him. 

 

“But I want to be cool. Cool boys don’t cry.”

 

Oh hell no. You couldn’t allow your nephew’s childhood to be tainted by misogynistic discourse. You knew how hurtful it was, especially at such a young age to be exposed to this type of upbringing. And then an idea occurred to you.

 

“Who is the coolest guy you know, Hajoon?”

 

Your nephew took a few seconds to think, a subtle pout appearing on his lips.

 

“Oh, I know! Mr. Cookie!” he yelled with adoration in his eyes.

 

“Yeah? Well, then, maybe we should call him and ask him what he thinks about this. What do you say?”

 

You pulled out your phone and called Jungkook, hoping that he would pick up. Even though the two of you had left things on a weird note this morning, there wasn’t any reason for him to ignore you.

 

Hello? ” his face showed up on the screen, a look of confusion at the unexpected call.

 

“Mr. Cookie!!!” Hajoon screamed, grabbing the phone from you. 

 

Hey, buddy! I heard you got hurt. How are you holding up?”

 

“I’m okay,” Hajoon beamed at Jungkook.

 

You gotta take care of yourself, buddy. The quicker you heal, the quicker we can go to the park together again,” Jungkook said, earning an excited shrill from your nephew.

 

“You see, Kook, this little man and I were having a very important discussion,” you chimed in.

 

About what?

 

“Do you think men can cry, Mr. Cookie?” Hajoon asked, seeming very curious.

 

Of course! I cry all the time, ” Jungkook replied nonchalantly and you let out a relieved sigh. Truth be told, you had never actually seen Jungkook cry, but you knew that you could count on him to steer your nephew in the right direction.

 

“Really?!” Hajoon seemed surprised.

 

I do. Everyone cries. If anyone says they don’t, they’re lying. And liars are stinky, ” Jungkook claimed with a twist of his nose, causing Hajoon to burst into laughter.

 

“Liars are stinky!” Hajoon repeated with determination.

 

That’s right, ” Jungkook replied, looking fondly at the boy.

 

“Thanks, Kook. We’ll let you go now, I’m sure you’re busy,” you interjected.

 

“No!!!” Hajoon protested.

 

Hey, buddy, ” Jungkook called out to your nephew, “ What if I came to visit you in a couple days? Would you like that?”

 

“Yes!”

 

It’s settled then, ” Jungkook promised. “ Talk to you soon, buddy.

 

“Bye!!” your nephew waved at the man with renewed enthusiasm.

 

“Bye, Kook. Thank you.”

 

Don’t mention it. See you tonight.”



.......



When you eventually managed to get back to the apartment, Yoongi was already waiting for you at the door and you dropped all of your belongings to run in the direction of his open arms, his chocolaty smell enveloping you in a bubble of calmness and security as you hung tightly around his neck.

 

“That’s a bit dramatic,” you heard Jimin comment from inside the apartment, but you couldn’t care less. You were finally reunited with your lover and nothing could ruin your happiness right now.

 

Over Yoongi’s shoulder, you caught a glimpse of Namjoon, who observed the two of you with an impassive expression, leaning against the open door frame. You offered him a smile and his entire face lit up.

 

“Feels good to be back home,” you told them when your mate finally loosened his hold on you a bit, guiding you into the penthouse.



.......



“What now?” Seokjin asked Namjoon once the two found themselves alone in the kitchen after your arrival.

 

“Now we tell her,” Namjoon replied matter of factly, bringing a cup of water to his lips and taking a sip.

 

“Namjoon, please, let’s think this over. It’s been a hard day, she’s probably tired.”

 

“It’s already decided. We’re doing it today. We have to tell her before Yoongi has time to poison her against it.”

 

“I don’t think he’d do that. Sure he might be a bit upset by the whole thing, but I don’t think-“

 

“I’m not taking any chances,” Namjoon finished his beverage and set the glass down on the kitchen island with a bit more force than necessary.

 

“All of this rushing won’t end well,” the oldest advised.

 

The leader turned his full attention to Seokjin, his eyes colder than the other man had ever seen them.

 

“This is how it’s going to happen and that’s final. Don’t make me compel you, hyung.”

 

With the threat still hanging in the air, Namjoon walked out of the kitchen.

 

 

.......



“So, are you going to tell me what really prompted you to call last night?” you asked while seated in the center of your shared bed with Yoongi. The man had insisted on unpacking your bags for you, which you appreciated, but also knew that it was his way of trying to avoid this conversation.

 

“I just missed you, that’s all,” he replied, keeping his eyes glued to your things as he pulled out each of the items.

 

You got up on your knees and wobbled your way over to the edge of the bed where he was, grabbing his hands and forcing him to look at you.

 

“Do you not trust me?” you asked him, staring deep into his eyes.

 

“Of course I do,” he replied, his gaze unfaltering.

 

“What is it then?”

 

“It’s complicated,” he replied noncommittally, earning a frustrated sigh from you. “You just got home and I promise it’s nothing for you to worry about right now,” he added. 

 

“You’re killing me, Yoongi,” you groaned, dropping back on the bed with an indignant huff.

 

Yoongi chuckled and didn’t waste any time pushing your suitcase off the bed and climbing over your body, peppering kisses on your face and neck.

 

“Let me show you how much I missed you.”

 

Your mate pounced on you, kissing you feverishly as you instantly succumbed to his distractions. The moment, however, didn’t last long, as a heavy knock startled you both apart.

 

“I need to talk to you both,” Namjoon’s deep voice came through, loud and clear. “In my office. Don’t keep us waiting too long.”

 

You immediately noticed the way Yoongi’s face dropped, the man becoming three shades paler in the blink of an eye.

 

“Do you know what this is about?” you asked him, straightening your clothes.

 

Yoongi didn’t reply, but it was clear from his expression of dread that it was something serious.

 

“Does it have to do with why you called me last night?” you pushed, not wanting to walk out of the room completely clueless as to what was going on.

 

“Just remember that I love you, okay?” Yoongi told you, standing up from the bed and extending a hand out to you.

 

“Yoongi, you’re scaring me,” you replied, taking his hand and allowing him to pull you to your feet.

 

As you stood in front of him, the alpha used both hands to push your hair back and cup your cheeks, gazing deep into your eyes.

 

“Namjoon will tell you everything you need to know. But I just want you to know that you don’t have to do anything you’re not comfortable with, okay? Remember that.”

 

“Yoongi, I-”

 

Another knock, even louder this time, cut you off and your mate stepped away from you.

 

“C’mon, let’s go. Namjoon doesn’t like to wait.”



.......



You walked into Namjoon’s office to find him accompanied by Seokjin and Hoseok, who both sported apprehensive looks. The leader’s expression, however, gave nothing away.

 

You hesitated, feeling uneasy for the first time in a while by being the only omega in a room full of alphas. Yoongi sensed your reluctancy and wrapped his hand around yours, guiding you towards the loveseat.

 

“Where are the others?” you asked upon sitting down, referring to the three youngest alphas.

 

“I asked them to sit this one out,” Namjoon replied curtly, not really bothering to provide you with a more detailed explanation.

 

You turned to Seokjin, hoping he might give you more information, but the man only stared back with an apologetic expression.

 

“Will anyone please just tell me what’s going on?” you pleaded. Your anxiety was through the roof at the somber atmosphere and you could feel a slight throb in your left temple.

 

“It’s nothing to be scared about,” Namjoon explained, a soft smile showing up on his lips that contrasted harshly with his dark eyes. “You’re officially part of our pack now. And even before then, we’d never do anything to harm you.”

 

Instead of soothing you, his choice of words, paired up with Yoongi’s ominous warning from earlier, only served to heighten your flight or fight instincts.

 

“Namjoon and I did some research when we were preparing for the blood moon ritual,” Seokjin took it upon himself to introduce the topic. “And we ended up coming across some… undisclosed information about omegas.”

 

“Okay..?” you replied, still unsure of where this was headed.

 

Seokjin opened his mouth to say more, but stopped himself, unsure of how to proceed.

 

“We have reason to believe you’re a moonchild, ” Namjoon jumped in, an almost imperceptible smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

 

“What’s that?” you frowned at the unfamiliar word.

 

“It’s a special kind of omega. One who’s every alpha’s dream and capable of establishing multiple mating bonds.”

 

The furrow between your eyebrows deepened. You had never heard of such a thing. Where did they even find this type of information? You looked over to Yoongi and were disappointed to find your mate’s head lowered.

 

“Surely you understand the direction this conversation is headed in. You’re a smart girl,” Namjoon prompted, his smirk growing slightly.

 

You turned back towards the leader, holding his gaze.

 

“I’m pretty sure I do. But I want to hear it from your mouth,” you replied in a streak of boldness.

 

Hoseok’s eyes widened at your response and he felt Seokjin grow rigid next to him. Why did it feel like they were about to witness a standoff?

 

“I want you to become my mate,” Namjoon replied without hesitation, his gaze unfaltering.

 

You did your best to hide your shock at his bluntness. How could he say such a thing in front of Yoongi? Did he not care at all that you were already bonded to his friend?

 

“Only yours?” you asked in return.

 

“That’s up for you to decide,” the leader responded with a jaw tic.

 

“What about you two?” you asked, turning your sights to Seokjin and Hoseok. “You want that as well?”

 

“Um… I- I mean…” Seokjin stuttered at being caught unprepared, raising a hand to his nape as the tip of his ears became a deep shade of red.

 

“I’m not gonna lie,” Hoseok chimed in. “It would be an honor to become your mate. But only if that’s something you’re also interested in.”

 

You nodded curtly, but on the inside your head was a mess. Of course they would want that. That’s all an omega was good for, right? To be an alpha’s plaything, to take a knot. It had been foolish of you to think that they had welcomed you into their homes so eagerly just out of the goodness of their hearts. You should’ve known they had ulterior motives.

 

Your previous conversation with Jungkook popped up in your mind. Is that why he had acted so weird earlier? Did he already know of this? How long had they all been sitting on this information? Had they waited around until you were tied to their pack before breaking the news? So that you couldn’t just run away from them?

 

The thought made you sick to your stomach.



.......



“This day sucks!” Taehyung exclaimed, sprawled over on top of Jimin’s bed in a starfish position.

 

“Do you guys think she’ll take it well?” Jungkook asked, sitting on the ground. His nose was going haywire from the intensity of the scents flooding the apartment. Namjoon, Yoongi, Seokjin, all of their scents were off.

 

Seokjin smelled stressed out of his mind and there was a sadness to Yoongi's usually comforting chocolaty smell. But Namjoon was the one that worried him the most, along with your own, a tinge of burn tainting your sweetness.

 

“No clue,” Jimin replied, but his mind was racing, going back to his conversation with the leader about the pull at the club. Was his secret about to be revealed?

 

As the three men remained deep in thought, Taehyung’s ears picked up on the sound of a commotion.

 

“Something’s not right,” he alerted the others, shooting his head up.

 

Before neither Jimin or Jungkook could respond, they all felt a tug on multiple pack bonds at once.

 

“Shit,” Jungkook said, jumping to his feet and running out of the room.



.......



All you could do was stare at the men sitting across from you, completely dumbfounded. The silence in the room was deafening as they waited for you to say something, anything.

 

But you didn’t.

 

You just stared straight ahead, blinking slowly, your mouth slightly agape. 

 

Hoseok started getting antsy and gazed around at his brothers. Somehow, this type of reaction concerned him more than if you had just gotten up and screamed at them.

 

Yoongi kept his gaze glued to the ground, a mixture of feelings swimming around in his chest. He didn’t want to share. You were his omega, only his. But at the same time, if this was part of your nature, he would understand and conform to whatever you decided. It would probably take him a while to fully accept it, but he’d be willing to do it, for your sake.

 

Seokjin felt more worried than anything. The way you were staring at them with glassy eyes reminded him a bit of Leya and a shiver ran down his spine. What if all of this became too much for you? What if they were wrong about this whole moonchild thing and ended up hurting you?

 

Namjoon, on the other hand, grew increasingly annoyed at your reaction. Why weren’t you as happy as him? He knew you felt the connection too, there’s no way you didn’t, so why couldn’t you just accept him and allow him to take care of you, not only as his pack omega, but as his mate? You were supposed to be his salvation, his new chance at love! The idea of you rejecting him caused a strange type of anger to bubble in the depths of his soul.

 

“No.”

 

Namjoon felt his heart crumbling in his chest. No? What do you mean, no?

 

All of the alphas, with the exception of Yoongi, snapped their heads in your direction at once, three pairs of wide eyes staring at you with varying degrees of emotion. You got to your feet, looking straight at the men as you addressed them again.

 

“I can’t deal with this right now.”

 

“You don’t have to decide anything yet,” Seokjin jumped in, trying to keep the situation under control. He could sense Namjoon’s scent souring by the second and he knew nothing good could come of it. “We know it’s a lot to take in at once. Just think about it and we can talk again another time.”

 

Your attention turned to your mate, who still kept his head low.

 

“Yoongi,” you called out to him and he slowly raised his eyes to find yours. “Get up. I want to talk to you. Alone.”

 

The alpha moved to obey, but all of a sudden Namjoon jumped to his feet, standing between the two of you.

 

Sit down,” he commanded Yoongi with his leader voice and the man plopped back down on the seat with a look of utter bewilderment.

 

“What are you doing?!” you addressed Namjoon, furious that he would meddle like that.

 

“This is a family matter. Whatever you have to say to him, do it here, with us,” he said, sharp eyes focused intently on you.

 

“No! You can’t stop me from talking to Yoongi in private!” you squared up to the man, even though he stood much taller than you.

 

“Yes, I can. And I will. Sit. Down,” he commanded you this time and you tumbled back in the direction of an armchair, your backside bumping into the armrest. You never had anyone compel you like that and the fact that it was Namjoon doing so completely infuriated you.

 

“You can’t tell me what to do!” you screamed at him at the top of your lungs.

 

“Why are you being so stubborn?! Can’t you see that all I want is what's best for us?!” the leader yelled back, loud enough to be heard throughout the apartment.

 

“What’s going on?!” Jungkook burst through the door a few moments later, eyes immediately landing on you as his body moved protectively in your direction.

 

“Jungkook, stop,” Namjoon commanded and the youngest froze in place, eyes wider than ever.

 

“Why are you doing this, Namjoon?!” you asked, tone laced with disappointment, tears stinging in the corners of your eyes. “We’re not dolls, you can’t treat us like this!”

 

Your words felt like a slap to his face, but the alpha was too far gone in his anger to back down now.

 

“I will not have my authority questioned by an omega! Sit the fuck down ,” he demanded as he stalked closer, looming dangerously over you.

 

Your body started to give in to his command, legs shaking as you tried to keep from obeying. You felt angry, frustrated, humiliated. How dare he tell you what to do?! How dare he undermine you for being an omega?! How dare he try to control you?!

 

It was like something snapped inside you and you jolted forward, pushing full force against Namjoon and screaming at him.

 

“Fuck off!”

 

Not expecting the outburst, Namjoon tumbled backwards, tripping over the coffee table and falling on his ass on the ground. That broke his concentration and consequently the hold he had on the other members. Gasps echoed around the room as none of the alphas could believe what had just happened.

 

“Don’t you ever try to pull this shit on me again! Ever !” you yelled down at the leader, who watched with wide eyes as you grabbed Yoongi’s hand and towed your dazed mate out of the room without looking back.

 

“Hyung…” Jungkook was the first one to speak.

 

“Don’t,” Namjoon replied, lowering his head in shame. What he was feeling right now could only be described as a mixture of humiliation at being overpowered by an omega and embarrassment at having acted so harshly towards you.

 

“Well,” Seokjin clasped his hands together, getting to his feet with a sour expression. “Can’t say I didn’t warn you.”

 

 

Notes:

This one took me a while, but hopefully the length of it will make up for the long wait 😬
As always, I hope you enjoy and feel free to let me know your thoughts in the comments!
See you on the next one!🫡💜

Chapter 30: Chapter 30

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

You woke up feeling like you had been run over by a truck. Everything after the confrontation with Namjoon was a blur. You remembered dragging Yoongi out of the penthouse in a frenzy. Then crying on his lap inside your car. You probably passed out at some point, flashes of him driving as you laid in the backseat coming to you like memories from a fever dream.

 

Looking around the room, you recognized it as being Yoongi’s apartment. You rolled around in bed a bit longer, debating on whether or not to get up.

 

Yoongi opened the door carefully and you watched as the top of his head appeared through a sliver to check in on you. His sharp eyes softened upon noticing you were awake.

 

“How are you feeling?” he asked from the door frame.

 

“Tired,” you replied with a groan, pressing your face into the pillows.

 

“Want some hot chocolate?” he offered. Upon receiving an affirmative response, the alpha left to prepare the beverage.

 

As much as you wanted to go to the bathroom to sort yourself out, you didn’t have the strength to do so. Despite the rest of your memories being scattered, the images of Namjoon, angry and assertive marching towards you, replayed clear as day in your mind.

 

“Here you go,” Yoongi said, handing you the mug and sitting down in front of you on the bed.

 

“Thanks.”

 

You sipped the hot drink and marveled at how comforting it felt.

 

“You carried me to bed last night?” you asked once the silence became too loud.

 

“Technically, you walked by yourself. With my help of course,” Yoongi showed you a small smile.

 

“I don’t remember.”

 

“It’s understandable, you were half asleep the whole time,” he reached out to rub your hand gently.

 

You downed the rest of your drink and placed the mug on the nightstand.

 

“Standing up to Namjoon last night… How did I do that?”

 

“I have no idea. It was pretty badass, though,” Yoongi smirked and you couldn’t help but relax a little.

 

“How long have you known, Yoongi? About this moonchild thing?” you finally gathered the courage to ask.

 

“Namjoon told me after we got back from the mountains, the night I called you,” the man admitted, an expression of regret on his face.

 

“And the others?”

 

“Jimin, Tae and Jungkook found out the same day you did. Hobi was told a bit earlier than that. As for Namjoon and Jin… I’m not sure. Probably around the time of the blood moon ritual.”

 

“They should’ve told me sooner. For so many weeks I have been going crazy, battling all of these confusing thoughts and blaming myself for feeling certain things, and to think that they might have been sitting on this information the whole time…”

 

“You’re right,” Yoongi nodded. “But-”

 

“Don’t tell me you actually agree with what they did,” your expression hardened.

 

“I don’t. But I can see why they might have been hesitant to tell you. I mean, look at what happened.”

 

“That wasn’t my fault, though! Namjoon was the one who acted like an asshole about it!”

 

“I know, Kitty, I know,” Yoongi tried to appease you.

 

“Why aren’t you more angry about this?! Do you not care at all that your pack members are trying to mate me?!” you jumped to your feet, looking at Yoongi with incredulity.

 

“Of course I care!” Yoongi held your stare. “But it’s a complex situation. And it’s not up to me to decide how things develop from here on out.”

 

“So you’re okay with it?!” you asked, almost hurt by Yoongi’s apparent lack of possessiveness over you.

 

“Of course not! But I also don’t want to influence your decision. You’ve been acting weird for a while, and you even confessed to getting aroused by some of the other members. I thought there might be a possibility of-”

 

“Of me agreeing to be your pack’s whore?” you asked bitterly.

 

“No,” Yoongi replied firmly. “Not that. Never that. Our omega. A mate to all of us.”

 

“Are you even listening to yourself?” you questioned with a frown.

 

“Are you?” Yoongi countered. “Before this, have any of us ever treated you with anything but respect? Have me or any of the others ever made you feel like we just wanted to use or take advantage of you?”

 

You gaped, taken back by his remark.

 

“No… of course not.”

 

“Look,” Yoongi stood up, holding your hands. “The way you’re feeling right now is completely valid. It’s a lot to take in and the way Namjoon decided to go about things doesn’t help.”

 

“Understatement of the year,” you scoffed.

 

“You can stay here and take as much time away from the pack as you need,” Yoongi continued, ignoring your snide remark. “I’m on your side and will back up your decision, no matter what it is.”

 

Your demeanor softened a bit at his words.

 

“Namjoon’s behavior was completely unacceptable and, to be honest, very out of character for him. I don’t know what got into him,  but I can guarantee you that each and everyone of us only wants what’s best for you. And we would never force you to do anything you aren’t comfortable with.”

 

You listened intently, allowing Yoongi’s words to sink in.

 

“I see where you’re coming from. It’s just… a lot.”

 

There was a moment of silence where neither of you said anything, your hands still intertwined.

 

“ I bet you’re still tired,” Yoongi placed a kiss on your forehead before letting go of your hands and taking a step back. “We can talk more about this some other time. For today, just relax and try not to overthink, alright?”

 

You nodded and sat down on the bed, pulling the covers over your legs as Yoongi picked up the dirty mug and exited the room.



.......



Jimin poked his head inside the office space and let out a heavy sigh upon seeing Namjoon still sitting on the ground. The leader had his knees against his chest, his chin resting on top of his folded arms. 

 

From this angle, it looked like Namjoon was just staring off into space and Jimin’s heart constricted in his chest as some unwelcome memories flooded his mind. 

 

“Namjoon, you need to eat,” Jimin ushered quietly, hoping the man would comply or at least acknowledge him. Instead, all he received was silence.

 

With one last sad look in Namjoon’s direction, Jimin stepped back from the office and headed to the living room, where he could hear chatter.

 

“You were right,” Taehyung told Seokjin, who was next to him on the couch.

 

“I usually am. But for some reason you all keep choosing to ignore my wisdom,” Seokjin responded with a shrug.

 

“Is he still on the ground?” Hoseok, who was also in the living room, asked Jimin as soon as he joined them.

 

Jimin nodded sadly and plopped down next to Taehyung with a defeated slump.

 

“This has gone on for way too long,” Seokjin jumped to his feet, a new found determination in his eyes. “Things would have never turned out like this if he hadn't jumped the gun. He has no right to mope around,” the oldest said, already marching in the direction of the office.

 

“Hyung-” Hoseok started, but got immediately cut off.

 

“Don’t even try, I’m going to give him a piece of my mind and no one can stop me.”

 

As Seokjin walked away, the three remaining alphas shared apprehensive looks.

 

“I know Jin’s right, but we really don’t need any more confrontation,” Hoseok rubbed his temples, his mouth pressed together in a fine line.

 

“I don’t think Namjoon has the energy to fight anyone else, let alone hyung,” Jimin weighed in. “He looked completely devastated when I went to check in on him.”

 

“I hope so. But you can never be too sure with Namjoon.”

 

“Speaking off… Where is Jungkook?” Jimin asked, noticing the youngest absence.

 

“In his room. Like Jin hyung, he is upset that we didn’t listen to his warnings,” Hoseok explained.

 

Jimin nodded, sinking further into the couch.

 

“Do you think she’s mad at all of us? Or only at Namjoon?” Taehyung asked.

 

“I honestly don’t know,” Hoseok replied. “I just hope everything gets resolved soon.”



.......



“Get up, that’s enough,” Seokjin commanded upon entering the leader’s office, sharp eyes immediately darting to the man sitting on the floor, exactly where you had left him.

 

Namjoon didn’t reply, keeping his head hung low and his gaze glued to the ground. 

 

“I know you heard me. You mopped around long enough, now it’s time to stand up and think of ways to fix this mess you created,” Seokjin said, his tone unusually harsh.

 

The leader raised his head slowly, gazing at Seokjin with the expression of a guilty child.

 

“I wouldn’t even know where to begin. She hates me,” Namjoon said, his voice filled with distress.

 

“You’re right, she probably does hate you right now,” Seokjin replied truthfully, not seeing the point in trying to minimize the whole ordeal.

 

“How can I ever come back from this? The way she looked at me…” Namjoon’s face twisted in pain at the memory of your expression of disgust.

 

“You’ll have to find a way to make it up to her. It probably won’t be easy, but it is what it is. Afterall, you’re still the leader of this pack.”

 

“Am I though?” Namjoon’s brows furrowed. “She overpowered me, Jin. An omega.”

 

“Yes, she did. And it serves you right for undermining her,” Seokjin replied, not even trying to hide his satisfaction. “Clearly there’s more to her being a moonchild than bonding with multiple alphas.”

 

“Clearly,” Namjoon let out an exhausted sigh.

 

“Look,” Seokjin crouched down in front of Namjoon, meeting him at eye level, “she’s not a resentful person. She doesn’t even hold grudges against Jimin, who has treated her poorly since day one. So I’m sure she doesn't have it in her heart to hate you forever. It’s always been clear to me how much you two got along, this is just a bump in the road. But you have to put in the work to earn her trust back. Apologizing for your behavior would probably be the best way to start.”

 

“What about Yoongi?” Namjoon asked.

 

“What about him?” Seokjin countered.

 

“I bet he’s jumping with joy right now,” Namjoon said, a tinge of jealousy in his tone.

 

“Kim Namjoon, for the love of God!” Seokjin exclaimed, about to lose his patience. “You need to get your priorities straight! Yoongi is not the enemy! You two are family!”

 

Namjoon averted his gaze, but Seokjin could feel the irritation seeping from him.

 

“Do you remember how bad things were when your bond with Leya broke? Probably not, because you were so out of it you couldn’t even feed yourself.” Seokjin’s voice was filled with emotion and Namjoon curled in on himself. “Everything was so chaotic and uncertain and we were all so scared, Joon. We thought we were going to lose you.”

 

Seokjin placed a hand on Namjoon’s forearm, prompting the man to look at him again.

 

“Do you have any idea how many sleepless nights Yoongi spent taking care of you? Do you even think about how hard it was for him to manage the record label all by himself while fearing for the life of his brother and business partner?”

 

The weight of Seokjin’s words hit Namjoon like a train. At what point had he become such an ungrateful bastard?

 

“He never talked to me about that…” Namjoon replied in a tiny voice, feeling ashamed of himself.

 

“Of course he didn’t. Because he didn’t do it out of duty. Everything Yoongi did was out of love for you and for the pack, he never expected anything in return.”

 

Namjoon let out a regretful sigh and Seokjin held the leader’s gaze.

 

“I understand your eggs might have gotten a bit scrambled after what happened,” Seokjin said, poking Namjoon’s forehead, “but you need to pull yourself together. You’re our leader and we need you. I won’t allow you to destroy everything we worked so hard to build. Especially not over a crush.”

 

With that last statement, Seokjin straightened up and walked out, leaving Namjoon alone to fight his own demons.

 

.......



“You seem especially down today. Did something happen?” Kwan asked as the two of you had lunch together in a fancy restaurant near the office.

 

“I don’t really want to talk about it right now,” you replied, playing around with the food on your plate.

 

Kwan looked at you with concern, not used to seeing you so downcast.

 

“How was your time off?” he asked, trying to make chitchat.

 

“It was okay. Jin’s house is beautiful.”

 

“Have you talked to dad yet? About you quitting?” your brother asked.

 

“No,” you said with a long sigh. “I decided to hold off on that a bit.”

 

“Really? Why?”

 

“Just… Some things happened that made me rethink my decision. Or at least postpone it for now.”

 

“Is Yoongi not treating you well?” Kwan asked, assuming a ‘protective big brother’ stance. “I like the guy, but if he has done something bad, you need to tell me so I can-”

 

“Kwan, chill,” you chuckled for the first time in the day, the gesture making your brother’s eyes soften. “Yoongi didn’t do anything. We’re okay.”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“Yeah, this has more to do with other pack members. Being the only omega among so many alphas can be really hard sometimes.”

 

“I mean, you seem to be doing great so far. Every relationship has it’s ups and downs.”

 

“I guess… But this particular situation it’s a bit trickier than that,” you say, placing your chin in your hand.

 

“Are you really not going to tell me what happened?” Kwan pushed, feeling both curious and concerned.

 

“I can’t. It’s a family matter.”

 

“Right, they are your family now,” he replied, a tinge of jealousy in his tone.

 

“Hey, it’s not like that,” you reached out over the table to squeeze his hand. “You know what I mean.”

 

“I do. I’m just frustrated that I can’t do more to help,” Kwan said, pursing his lips.

 

“Don’t be,” you tried to offer him a reassuring smile.

 

“Just remember that I'm here for you, okay? If it gets too much, don’t be afraid to reach out. You’re my baby sister. I don’t care which alpha it is, if they disrespect you, I’ll kick their ass. Got it?”

 

The image of Kwan trying to kick Namjoon’s ass immediately popped up in your mind, causing you to let out a heartful laugh. That seemed to ease your brother for a moment and you were glad to realize that talking to him, even without exposing the full facts, had been enough to lighten your mood a bit.

 

“Ah, that reminds me!” Kwan exclaimed. “I went to see Hajoon yesterday and he said something about one of your friends visiting him. Who is ‘Mr. Cookie?”

 

“Oh, boy.”



.......



Jungkook stared wide eyed at his ringing phone, your name shining on the screen rendering him actionless. From his understanding, none of the other members, with the exception of Yoongi of course, had heard from you in the four days that followed your confrontation with Namjoon.

 

At the same time that Jungkook’s inner alpha swelled with pride from being the first one to be contacted, he was also unsure of how to act. Scared that you might give up if he took too long to answer, the man picked up the call with hesitant fingers.

 

“Hi…” he whispered into the line.

 

“Hey, Kook,” you greeted him normally, nothing in your voice indicating that you were upset with him. “Are you busy today?”

 

“Um, no..?” he replied, a mixture of confusion and relief swimming around in his chest.

 

“I’m seeing Hajoon later, do you want to tag along?” you asked him nonchalantly.

 

“Yeah, I’d love to.”

 

“Good. Can you be ready by three?”

 

“Sure thing.”

 

“Okay. See you then.”

 

Jungkook’s head spinned once the call ended. He was immensely relieved that you didn’t seem to harbor any resentment towards him, but that realization did nothing to appease the uneasiness that bubbled in the pit of his stomach at the thought of seeing you again.

 

When you pulled up in front of the building a couple hours later, Jungkook immediately noticed the little boy in the backseat, waving excitedly at him through the window with his uninjured arm.

 

It then dawned on Jungkook that you had probably faced the same internal turmoil he had and, not wanting to be alone with him in the car, decided to pick up Hajoon first.

 

“Hey, buddy!” Jungkook greeted, meeting the boy’s energy as he slid next to him in the backseat, the action taking you back a bit.

 

“Mr. Cookie!” Hajoon threw himself towards Jungkook and pouted when his seatbelt got in the way.

 

“Careful with the arm,” Jungkook advised, patting Hajoon’s head affectionately before also buckling himself in.

 

You turned on your seat to look at Jungkook.

 

“Oh, so I’m just the driver today?” you asked, humor and incredulity mixed in your tone.

 

“You said it, not me,” Jungkook replied, exchanging a mischievous look with your nephew.

 

“Mr. Cookie is my guest,” the boy said, lifting his chin and sounding like a proper little lord. “Now take us to the park, servant.”

 

Your jaw dropped, making Hajoon giggle.

 

“Right away, sir,” you played into the boy’s game, starting the engine and driving off.



.......



Namjoon made his way down the long corridor that led to Yoongi’s studio at the company building. He knocked and waited, his heart beating out of his chest. There was no reply and Namjoon considered turning on his heel and leaving.

 

Before he could give in to the idea, the alpha took a moment to breathe in deeply and tap into his connection with Yoongi. Despite everything that had transpired between the two men, the purple string remained intact and strong in his chest. That realization, along with Seokjin’s words that kept replaying in his head since the scolding, gave Namjoon the final push he needed.

 

“I’m sorry,” Namjoon said as soon as he stepped inside the studio.

 

Yoongi, who had been distracted by messing around with some of his tracks, turned around in his chair and removed his headphones.

 

“What did you say?”

 

“I said I’m sorry, hyung. For everything.”

 

Yoongi’s mouth opened in surprise. He hadn't really expected to receive a proper apology from the leader. In his mind, he had already resigned himself to just moving on and moving forward, as it seemed to be the established dynamic between the two of them by now.

 

Namjoon closed the door and stepped further into the studio, heading towards the small couch in the corner.

 

“I know my behavior was despicable. I should’ve never come onto her as strongly as I did. I also shouldn’t have walked all over you like that. I see now how wrong it was,” the leader continued, his head low with shame. “You have every right to be angry at me.”

 

“I appreciate the apology,” Yoongi nodded, intense eyes fixed on Namjoon’s form. “But there is someone else who deserves one more than me.”

 

“I know… And I want to talk to her. But it just seemed easier to start with you,” Namjoon confessed. “I have no clue how I’m going to talk to her or even reach out. How is she doing?”

 

“She’s still processing,” Yoongi replied. “She has a lot of questions, but she’s also upset with you and the way everything went down.”

 

“Makes sense.”

 

“But as far as I’m concerned,” Yoongi continued, “I forgive you. I don’t want there to be any bad blood between us. And to be honest, I was never actually mad at you.”

 

“Really?” Namjoon’s head shot up, being met with a kind smile from Yoongi.

 

“Yeah, I was more sad and confused than anything. You didn’t seem like yourself, like the Namjoon I know and respect. The one that I am proud to call my brother.” 

 

Tears welled up in Namjoon’s eyes from Yoongi’s words and the older man reached out to touch his shoulder.

 

“What happened, Namjoon? Why did you act like that?”

 

The leader let out a heavy sigh, feeling the full weight of Yoongi’s attentive stare on him.

 

“Sometimes I just… I don’t know what happens, but it’s like a switch goes off in my brain. I kind of go numb for a while, it’s hard to explain. It’s like entering a haze where nothing else matters but me.”

 

Yoongi’s eyes widened, curiosity replaced by worry.

 

“You never mentioned this before.”

 

“I was afraid of how you all might react, that you might think I’m going crazy,” Namjoon admitted. “And it didn’t happen often, so I figured it wouldn’t be a problem. I usually manage to keep it under control, but it’s been getting worse since…” Namjoon trailed off, averting his gaze.

 

“Since..?”

 

“Since I met her.”

 

Sadness invaded Yoongi as he thought about how much his friend must have struggled, trying to deal with this all by himself.

 

“But it doesn't matter,” Namjoon continued before Yoongi could respond. “I’m still at fault for my actions and, again, I’m sorry. I’ll do my best to make things right.”

 

“You need to tell the others about this… haze or whatever it is,” Yoongi pushed, not willing to just brush it off.

 

“I will. Just give me some time, okay?” Namjoon pleaded. “I still need to figure out how I’m going to apologize to her. I can’t deal with both of these things right now, it’s too much.”

 

“Alright,” Yoongi conceded. “But only if you promise me that you can keep yourself under control. If it becomes a problem again, I will tell the others.”

 

“I promise.”



.......



Despite your casual demeanor, Jungkook couldn’t help but feel a bit awkward in your presence. It had been easier when Hajoon was around to break the ice, but now that the two of you finally found yourselves alone, the alpha felt a change in the atmosphere.

 

“Thanks for coming, it really cheered Hajoon up,” you broke the silence, keeping your eyes glued to the road.

 

“I couldn’t break my promise. Children don’t forget this type of stuff.”

 

“You’re absolutely right about that.”

 

You parked the car in front of the residential building and Jungkook hated that you were about to drop him off instead of heading upstairs with him.

 

At last, you turned to him with a polite smile.

 

“Again, I appreciate it,” you said and Jungkook dismissed your words with the wave of a hand.

 

“Can we… talk about what happened?” Jungkook pressed, hoping that you wouldn’t get upset at him for touching on the topic. Imagine his astonishment when, instead of blowing up on him, you chuckled softly.

 

“I was wondering when you’d bring it up,” you replied with a half smirk.

 

“Your call this morning surprised me. I thought you’d want some time away to process things.”

 

“Well, I am doing that. Processing things, I mean.”

 

“And how is that going?” Jungkook asked, genuinely curious.

 

“It’s… going,” you shifted uncomfortably in your seat.

 

“I also thought you might be mad at me,” Jungkook admitted, earning a frown from you.

 

“Why would I be?”

 

“I don’t know,” the alpha rubbed the back of his head.

 

“Yoongi told me that you, Tae and Jimin had no idea about the moonchild thing while we were in the mountains.”

 

“Yeah…”

 

“Would you have told me if you knew?” you asked, observing him intently.

 

“I can’t guarantee that I would have, especially if Namjoon had asked me not to,” Jungkook responded. “But it would have been very hard to keep it a secret.”

 

“I appreciate your honesty, Koo,” you smiled gently at him.

 

The two of you stared at each other, but Jungkook concluded with relief that all of the tension seemed to have evaporated.

 

“There's also something else I’m curious about,” you said, regaining his attention.

 

“Go ahead.”

 

“On the day we came back from the manor, you said that you were jealous of Yoongi,” you started, easing in the topic.

 

“I did,” Jungkook asked, feeling suddenly very vulnerable.

 

“What did you mean by that?” 

 

Jungkook froze, unsure of the best way to answer. Would the truth push you away?

 

“I meant,” the man started, carefully choosing his words, “that Yoongi hyung is very lucky to have you as a mate. And that sometimes I wish I was in his position.”

 

Another silence ensued and Jungkook regretted his forwardness. However, all of his worries washed away when you smiled at him.

 

“If this whole moonchild thing ends up being true,” you gazed deep into Jungkook’s eyes, “would you want to become my mate?”

 

Jungkook’s alpha roared in his chest. Did you actually mean what he thought you meant?

 

“Yes,” he replied confidently.

 

You nodded.

 

“But,” Jungkook interjected, before you could say anything, “only if you’re doing it for the right reasons.”

 

Your head tilted to the side, not fully understanding his statement.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“I don’t want you to do it out of duty or because you think it’s what’s expected from you. I only want you to become my mate if you actually have feelings for me.”

 

Jungkook observed as your eyes got watery and your lower lip trembled.

 

“Thank you, Kook. This means a lot to me,” you reached out to him, placing one of your hands on his.

 

Jungkook breathed in deeply, taking in your scent that signaled your happiness and relief to him. The two of you smiled at each other and, for a moment, Jungkook forgot everything else in the world and focused his attention solely on you.

 

The honking of a passing car broke the daze and you let go of his hand.

 

“I’ll get out of your hair now,” Jungkook said, picking up his belongings and reaching for the car door. “Are you planning on coming home any time soon?”

 

“I don’t know… Probably not. It would be too weird between me and Namjoon.”

 

“Well, it’s okay. Take your time.”

 

Jungkook leaned in and kissed your cheek briefly before opening the door and stepping out. He waited until you pulled away to make his way inside the building, feeling a huge weight lifted off his chest.



.......

 

Jungkook tiptoed into the apartment, closing the door as quietly as possible in an effort to remain undetected.

 

“You smell like her,” Jimin’s voice came from behind him, startling the alpha and causing him to clutch his chest.

 

“Why are you always so silent?” Jungkook asked, still recovering from the scare.

 

“What can I say? I’m light on my feet,” Jimin replied with a cocky smirk. “Did you meet up with her?” he asked, trying to keep his tone as neutral as possible.

 

“I did. We took her nephew to the park.”

 

Jimin nodded and allowed Jungkook to take off his shoes before the two men ventured further into the apartment, away from the entrance and into the living room.

 

“How is she?” Jimin asked, no longer able to hide his curiosity.

 

“Honestly? Much better than I expected,” Jungkook replied, throwing himself on the couch. “I thought she would be more on edge or angry, but she seemed to be on high spirits.”

 

“Really? That’s surprising,” Jimin took a seat next to him. “I would have expected her to be all dramatic and hang this over all of our heads for a while.”

 

“You, Tae and I are off the hook, she told me so herself. I don’t know about Hobi and Jin, though.”

 

“And Namjoon..?” Jimin pressed. Even though he hadn't seen the scene with his own two eyes, the picture painted by his members was enough for him to know that it had been a complete shit show.

 

“We didn’t talk about him. All I know is that she isn’t planning on coming home until they’re on good terms with each other.”

 

Jimin nodded again, this time wondering why he even cared in the first place. Isn’t that what he had wanted from the start? For you to be gone? So why did hearing those words bother him?

 

Jungkook opened his mouth to say more, but the sound of the front door opening interrupted his train of thought and they both turned to see a downcast Namjoon entering the apartment.

 

The leader’s expression immediately lit up when he caught a whiff of your honey scent, his eyes doubling in size as he whipped his head around, searching for you.

 

“Is she here?” he asked the two men on the couch with a whisper.

 

“No,” Jimin replied, and they both watched as Namjoon’s expression fell.

 

“I met up with her and she gave me a ride,” Jungkook explained.

 

“Oh… I see…” Namjoon looked away as a flash of disappointment crossed his face.

 

“Have you tried reaching out to her?” Jimin asked, and Jungkook’s big eyes darted between the two men.

 

“Not yet,” Namjoon made his way across the living room to join them on the couch. “But I talked to Yoongi. Apologized to him. Baby steps.”

 

“You know, from what I saw today, I think she may be more receptive to an apology than you might think. Just call her,” Jungkook advised and Namjoon shifted uncomfortably in his seat.

 

“I don’t know… I messed up pretty bad.”

 

“Don’t tell me that you’re scared of her now?” Jimin teased, trying to lighten the mood. “She’s not going to bite you, Joon.”

 

Both men chuckled at Jimin’s attempt at a joke.

 

“I’ll get to it… eventually.”



.......



“I have to admit, I’m disappointed,” you told the man sitting across the table from you, at the fancy restaurant. “I can’t believe you lied to my face the whole time.”

 

“I didn’t lie the whole time,” Seokjin countered, bowing his head shamefully.

 

Truth is, when Seokjin texted you that afternoon, asking to meet up for dinner after a full week of not seeing you, he hadn't expected to be confronted with his own bad behavior. In his mind, you’d be too focused on the conflict with Namjoon to pay attention to his share of blame. But all of his hopes shattered when you entered the restaurant, sitting at the table with a scowl on your face, a clear display of your unhappiness towards him.

 

“Doesn’t matter. You withheld important information from me and now I can’t help but question everything that comes out of your mouth.”

 

“That’s a bit unfair,” the alpha protested with a pout.

 

“It’s not, though. You knew the whole time why Yoongi had called me before we came back home and still you made a point to ask me about it and feign ignorance. That was very disingenuous of you.”

 

Lacking arguments to counter your accusation, all Seokjin could do was let out a dejected sigh.

 

“I thought we had grown a lot closer since I moved in, but now I’m not so sure anymore,” you told him, eyes filled with hurt.

 

“I’m sorry. I know I shouldn’t have lied to you. But I did what I thought was best for the pack at the time.”

 

“Oh, that’s another thing! I hate how you all keep treating me like I’m not as much a member of this pack as the rest of you. I know that the seven of you have been together for a long time and that I’m still struggling to find where exactly to fit in. But you can’t keep hiding things from me. I’m not a child. I don’t need to be sheltered or protected. What I need is for you all to finally trust me,” you blurted out, unloading your frustrations on the alpha.

 

“You’re right,” Seokjin nodded. “I guess we’re all still learning to navigate these new dynamics.”

 

The waiter interrupted the conversation, bringing the chocolate petit gateau Seokjin had ordered for you both to share.

 

“I’m not going to hold it against you, but it will take some time for me to feel like I can fully trust you again. That’s just the truth,” you said, grabbing a spoonful of the delicacy.

 

“I’ll do my best to earn that trust back,” Seokjin committed, the intensity in his eyes telling you he meant it.

 

The two of you ate the petit gateau in silence, the clinking of spoons against the plate the only sound that could be heard at the table.

 

“The others miss you too, you know?” Seokjin broke the silence, placing down his spoon and allowing you to eat the rest of the sweet dish by yourself.

 

You kept quiet, unsure of how to respond to that.

 

“I’m aware that you might have different bones to pick with everyone, but I’m sure they’d all appreciate it if you reached out to them.”

 

“I want to.”

 

“Do you have an idea of when you’ll be coming back home?” Seokjin asked, observing your face intently.

 

“I can’t do that until I sort things out with Namjoon,” you scooped up the last piece of cake and rested your spoon against the plate, sadness settling in your eyes. “I thought he would have at least tried to apologize by now.”

 

“He hasn’t reached out? At all?”

 

You shook your head, avoiding his gaze.

 

Seokjin’s blood boiled at the scene. What was Namjoon thinking? Why was it taking him so long to apologize?

 

“I still can’t understand how I managed to stand up to him. He’s an alpha and the pack leader. I shouldn’t have been able to do that,” you said with a confused look on your face.

 

Seokjin reached a hand over the table, covering yours. He half expected you to reject his touch, but when you didn’t, he felt warmth spreading throughout his entire body.

 

“You’re special. Regular omega rules don’t seem to apply to you.”

 

“I just wished I could ask someone about it, you know? But when I type ‘moonchild’ on the internet, all that comes up are songs and a tv series.”

 

Seokjin chuckled and tightened his hold on your hand.

 

“I can lend you the books Namjoon and I managed to find about the topic. Would you be interested in that?”

 

“Very much so.”

 

“Okay, then. I’ll get them for you,” he said with a soft smile.

 

You looked at Seokjin’s handsome face and couldn’t help butterflies from fluttering around in your stomach. Even though you were still a bit disappointed in him, you couldn’t deny the fondness that you harbored for him in your heart.

 

Ever since moving in with the alphas, the man had become a comforting figure in your life, almost like a safe haven. You had grown used to always being able to count on him to soothe and reassure you, and being on bad terms with him just didn’t feel right. 

 

“Jinnie?” 

 

“What is it?” he asked, deep brown eyes fixed on yours.

 

“Please don’t let me down again,” you said in an almost pleading tone, your voice heavy with emotion.

 

“I won’t. I promise.”

 

 

Notes:

After a VERY eventful chapter, a bit of calmness to move the story along. Many promises were made, I wonder if they will be able to keep them? 🤔

I hope y'all enjoy this chapter. I’ll try and post at least one more before the end of the year, so hopefully you’ll look forward to that.

See you on the next one 💜😘

Chapter 31: Chapter 31

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Namjoon woke up disoriented, unsure of his whereabouts or what day it was. He grasped the silky sheets under his body and, upon closer inspection, recognized them as being his own.

 

His curtains were drawn and he could see the night sky, the third quarter moon shining high outside his only source of light amidst the darkness of the room.

 

The alpha sat up on his bed and looked around. It was his bedroom alright, but something seemed off, although Namjoon could not pinpoint exactly what it was.

 

The room was bearer than he remembered, his treasured collection of books missing from the mahogany bookcase near the door. His laptop was nowhere to be seen either, in fact, the surface of his desk was completely barren, which hadn’t been the case since the very day it was set up.

 

Namjoon got to his feet and looked out the window. The familiar Seoul skyline greeted him, but there was not a sound to be heard. It was almost as if Namjoon was the only person on Earth.

 

A growing sense of uneasiness started blooming in the pit of his stomach. Namjoon walked to the door, determined to find his members. Perhaps they had a better idea of what was happening.

 

But as Namjoon turned the doorknob, the door didn’t budge.

 

“What the hell..?” he said to himself, his voice echoing in the deafening silence of his bedroom.

 

Namjoon tried a few more times to get the door open, each attempt with increasing force, but to no avail. His hands ran through his hair, the uneasiness slowly giving way to a more fearful feeling.

 

When Namjoon turned back around, trying to think of a solution to his predicament, he noticed his bathroom door was amiss. In its place stood a rectangular object, covered by a white sheet.

 

He carefully approached the foreign object, concluding that it was most likely a mirror that lay underneath. 

 

However, as his hands touched the cloth, he hesitated. His heart beat fast in his chest in anticipation of what could be revealed to him. 

 

Fighting his own instincts, Namjoon pulled the sheet off in one swift motion and, just as expected, his reflection greeted him from inside a dark wooden frame.

 

Abandoning the cloth to fall to the ground, Namjoon leaned closer to the mirror, inspecting his own image. It looked like him, but at the same time, not quite.

 

Had his eyes always been that dark?

 

Just as the thought crossed his mind, a flicker of a smirk crossed the reflection’s face, causing Namjoon to startle and jump back.

 

“Who are you!?” he screamed at his doppelgänger, who observed him with a hint of amusement on its mostly stoic facade.

 

They stared at each other in silence, Namjoon too paralyzed by dread to avert his gaze. He startled again when the man in the mirror lifted an eyebrow at him, and Namjoon fell to the ground, as the other seemed to rejoice in his fear.

 

The reflection raised a hand to the glass and, as its fingertips touched the surface, Namjoon observed with wide eyes as it began crossing into his dimension, a wicked grin to its lips.

 

“Stay away from me!” Namjoon screamed, shuffling backwards, eager to put as much distance between himself and the creature as possible.

 

It didn’t respond, only kept advancing towards him, until Namjoon had backed himself up against a wall and had nowhere else to go.

 

The doppelgänger reached out towards Namjoon’s ankle and he pulled it away, making himself as small as possible.

 

Was this it? Is this how he was going to die? Killed by something that disguised itself as him? 

 

“Leave me alone!” Namjoon shouted, his voice strained from how much force he put into his words. “What do you want?!”

 

The creature’s hand froze midair and it cocked its head to the side in a grotesque gesture. It opened its mouth to speak and Namjoon’s heart stopped at the sight of the endless pit of darkness inside the creature’s mouth. There was no doubt that this was a creature made of shadows.

 

A horrifying sound emanated from it, a mixture of high pitched shrieks that threatened to deafen Namjoon, and his hands shot up to cover his ears in a futile attempt to protect himself.

 

“Stop!!” he screamed back, but the screeches only got louder and louder, increasing Namjoon’s agony. Tears streamed down his face and he sobbed like a newborn baby.

 

Why was this happening to him? He couldn’t understand! As the creature resumed its advances and  loomed dangerously close to him, Namjoon had the chance to look deep into its eyes, which now glowed a dangerous red, before his consciousness slipped away from him.

 

 

*******

 

 

Well, fuck! Do something !”

 

Like what?! He’s not waking up !”

 

A forceful jerk, brought Namjoon back, his eyes popping wide open.

 

“Oh, thank God!” Hoseok exclaimed.

 

“Namjoon, can you hear me?” 

 

The leader focused his eyes on the face hovering over him, being greeted by Seokjin’s concerned expression.

 

“What happened?” Namjoon asked, his voice coming out hoarse. He immediately winced at how sore his throat felt.

 

“You were screaming in your sleep,” Jimin explained, approaching the bed and taking Seokjin’s side. “It seemed like you were crying out for help.”

 

Namjoon gazed around the room and noticed that all of his members displayed very similar worried semblances.

 

“I had a nightmare,” he said, a hint of confusion in his voice. Had it really been just a nightmare? It felt so real.

 

“Do you want some water? Or tea?” Jungkook offered, keeping his stance close to the door.

 

“Some tea would be nice,” Namjoon responded and the youngest promptly exited the room.

 

“Wanna talk about it?” Hoseok asked, lowering himself to be eye level with the leader.

 

Namjoon shook his head. For some reason, the idea of sharing his frightening experience made him feel ashamed.

 

“Well, if you change your mind…” Hoseok replied, squeezing one of Namjoon’s hands reassuringly and pairing it with an understanding smile.

 

“We should give him some space,” Taehyung suggested and received nods in response.

 

“Are you sure you’re okay now?” Seokjin asked.

 

“I am. Sorry for waking you guys up,” Namjoon apologized.

 

Jungkook showed up with his tea soon after and slowly the members trickled out of the room, all except for Jimin.

 

“I’m no expert,” the man started, looking at Namjoon with a serious expression. “But my mom always tells me that dreams can be signs, warnings or guidance.”

 

“What are you saying?” Namjoon frowned.

 

“I may not know what happened in your dream, but I do know that you’re only stalling by not apologizing to her and the guilt is poisoning your mind. Just get it over with and talk to her. What’s holding you back?”

 

“I…”

 

“You’re embarrassed, I know. But, Joon…” Jimin walked closer to him, placing a hand on his shoulder. “Whatever the outcome is, you can’t hide from her forever.”

 

“That coming from the guy who has avoided her from day one?” Namjoon asked, raising an eyebrow.

 

Jimin smirked and the two men laughed together.

 

“You’re right. And for me to have to be the one to tell you this just shows how absurd this whole situation is. Swallow your pride and rip the bandaid off.”

 

Namjoon pondered Jimin’s words and nodded.

 

“I will. Thanks Jimin,” the leader said at last.

 

“You’re welcome,” Jimin replied with a soft smile, before walking out and leaving Namjoon to his own devices.

 

As silence fell over the room, Namjoon’s gaze darted over to his bathroom door. There was no sight of the dreaded mirror or the creature anywhere, but he still felt a bit on edge.

 

Whatever it was, it looked just like him, except for the eyes. But it was filled with darkness, the kind of which chilled Namjoon to the bone. 

 

Even on his worst nights, he had never experienced such a frightening dream or one that seemed so real.

 

The thought of someone who looked just like him walking around was terrifying. But then, an even worse possibility popped up in his mind. One in which the creature was him all along.

 

 

.......

 

 

You woke up with a loud gasp, clutching your chest at the feeling of a sharp stinging sensation. 

 

“You felt it too, huh?” Yoongi asked, rubbing his torso and sitting up on the bed with a yawn.

 

“What was that?” you asked with wide eyes.

 

“One of Namjoon’s nightmares, most likely. Must have been a pretty intense one too.”

 

“I didn’t know you could feel it through the bonds like that,” you replied, still rubbing at the sore spot.

 

“Yeah, it’s not all of them, only the more sucky ones. But you get used to it. Kinda.”

 

Yoongi reached over and dragged you back down with him, entangling your bodies together under the sheets.

 

“He also had a nightmare when we went to see his art collection. How often does it happen?” you asked as Yoongi pressed his face into the crook of your neck.

 

“It depends,” he murmured against your skin. “It usually gets worse when he’s stressed out about something.”

 

“I see…” 

 

Could it be that your fight with Namjoon was the cause behind his nightmare? Even though you knew you shouldn’t, you couldn’t help but worry about him.

 

You wanted to call him, hear his voice, ask him if he was okay. But it wouldn’t be fair, would it? Namjoon had completely disrespected you and should be the one to reach out first. If you allowed him to just walk all over you with no real consequences, there was a big chance that his poor behavior might escalate. And you couldn’t allow that to happen.

 

It didn’t take long for Yoongi to fall back asleep, but you stayed awake, head busy with thoughts as you gently stroked your mate’s hair and listened to the soft sounds of his breathing. 

 

 

.......

 

 

“I thought it was your day off today,” Yoongi asked from behind his big mug, the steam from the hot coffee slightly fogging up his glasses as he took a tentative sip.

 

“It is. I’m going to the doctor,” you replied, reaching for your car keys.

 

“Oh yeah, I forgot about that.”

 

“Are you going to the company today?”

 

“I am, after I finish my coffee. Got a meeting with an artist,” Yoongi replied, glancing down at his wristwatch to check that he wasn’t running late.

 

“Have you… talked to Namjoon?”

 

Yoongi’s posture grew stiff at the question. 

 

“Yes, a few days ago. Why?”

 

You let out a sigh, slumping your shoulders. 

 

“He still hasn’t reached out to me,” you replied and Yoongi chewed on the inside of his cheeks.

 

“Does that bother you?”

 

“It does, more than I thought it would. I know that I said I needed space to sort things out, but… He is the one in the wrong! Shouldn’t he be the one to reach out first?”

 

“You’re right, he should,” Yoongi responded, face looking uncharacteristically stoic. 

 

“Did you two talk about me?”

 

“A little bit. I told him he should apologize to you.”

 

“So why hasn’t he?” you asked, unable to hide your frustration.

 

“Only Namjoon can answer that,” Yoong replied, downing the rest of his beverage and placing the mug in the sink.

 

You glanced down at your phone and realized that if you didn’t leave right now, you’d be late to your own appointment.

 

“Want a ride? I can drop you off on the way,” Yoongi offered.

 

“No, it’s okay, I’ll just take my car. Have a good day,” you showed Yoongi a tight smile and pecked his cheek before rushing to the door.

 

“You too,” he called out, watching as you jumped into your shoes and ran out of the apartment.



.......



“I didn’t expect to see you again so soon.”

 

You had been going to the same doctor since you were a teenager. She was a lovely middle aged beta, who specialized in omega care. Her office was carefully decorated in a way that made omegas feel safe and at ease and you appreciated her attention to detail. 

 

“My body has been acting weird lately and I just want to make sure everything’s okay,” you replied, trying to seem nonchalant and not show how concerned you actually were.

 

“Define weird .”

 

“I’m producing more slick than normal, even when I’m not doing anything sexual or arousing. There have also been cramps, which I hadn’t felt since I started taking heat suppressants. Not to mention the headaches I’ve been experiencing more frequently as well.”

 

The woman nodded and pulled up your patient file on her computer screen.

 

“Your last check up was six months ago. All of the results came up good. Did you make any major lifestyle changes that might be affecting your body?”

 

She motioned for you to sit on the examination table and put on the gloves, ready to take a closer look at you.

 

“Well, yeah. I found a mate, actually,” you replied, feeling a bit embarrassed.

 

“Oh,” she looked surprised. She had been on the receiving end of many of your rants about not ever wanting to find a partner and not conforming to second gender stereotypes. “Congratulations,” she gave you a sweet, honest smile.

 

“Thanks.”

 

“Are you guys living together?” she pressed lightly against the scent gland on your neck with her pointer and middle fingers.

 

“Yes…”

 

She picked up on your hesitation and nodded, encouraging you to keep going.

 

“I moved in with his pack.”

 

“Is your mate an alpha?”

 

“He is.”

 

“What about his pack members? Any other alphas?”

 

“All of them.”

 

The doctor looked taken back. “ All of them?”

 

“Yes, seven alphas.”

 

“Oh my, that’s… unusual.”

 

She concluded her physical examination, removed her gloves and went back to her desk with you in tow.

 

“So…” she started, making a pause to gather her thoughts before continuing. “There aren’t many conclusive researches on the matter, as always happens with omega healthcare,” she sighed, letting her indignation show. “But there is the possibility that living with this many alphas may be messing with your hormones and subsequently making the heat suppressants less effective.”

 

“Can't we just up my dosages or something?”

 

“Absolutely not, that would be very imprudent.”

 

“What can we do then?”

 

“Firstly, I’m gonna order some tests. We don’t know for sure what is causing these changes to occur, so we need to look into it. After we get the results, they’ll hopefully give us a better idea of how to proceed.”

 

She started typing on her computer.

 

“Just the fact that you got mated to an alpha, might have been enough to make your body reject the blockers. But living with this many alphas certainly doesn’t help.”

 

“Will I have to stop taking them?” 

 

“Again, we can’t know for sure without the exams. But yes, there is the possibility that we might have to stop the treatment.”

 

You ran your fingers through your hair. Just picturing this scenario made you feel terribly stressed.

 

“There is also something else to consider. When we started the treatment, you told me the possibility of infertility as a side effect didn’t bother you and that you weren’t keen on the idea of having cubs. Has that changed at all?”

 

“I don’t know. My mate and I haven’t had a real conversation about it.”

 

“Well, I suggest you do it. If there’s even the smallest possibility of you wanting cubs in the future, the best course of action would be to suspend the treatment as soon as possible. You’ve been on this medication for six years, that’s a long time to keep your inner omega numb.”

 

“I’ll talk to him about it.”

 

“And even if you do end up coming to the conclusion that you don’t want cubs, there are other contraceptive methods I could prescribe. If I’m being honest, I think it’s way past the time we get you off these meds. It made sense for you to get on them at the time, but now I think there may be better, healthier options for us to try. So think about it, okay?”

 

“I will.”

 

“Good. Take these,” she gave you the paper soliciting the exams. “Ask the lab to send the results straight to me. I’ll call you once I’ve gone over them. But don’t worry too much, we’ll get to the bottom of this, okay?” she gave you a reassuring smile.

 

“Okay. Thanks, Doc.”

 

.......



It was still late morning by the time you returned home from your consultation, but you already felt exhausted. You weren’t sure what scared you the most, the idea that the doctor might find something actually wrong with your health or the fact that you would probably have to go off your heat suppressants, and soon.

 

You wished you had another omega friend to talk to. Growing up, no one around you could truly understand how you felt, the vulnerability that came with being one of a kind and standing out. Not your family, not your friends, even the ones who tried to be nice and understanding, they could never fully grasp how being an omega shaped your outlook on life and your day to day routine.

 

You stripped off your clothes and climbed back into bed, only in your lingerie. Even though it was almost lunch time, you weren’t hungry at all and wanted nothing but to sleep and forget.

 

It took a while for your mind to calm down, but it eventually did, and you started drifting off, mind slipping to more peaceful places, where it didn’t matter what your second gender was or how many mates you had.

 

Your peace, however, was disturbed by the loud ringing of the door bell. You tried to tune it out by placing a pillow over your head, but your attempt was unsuccessful. Whoever it was on your doorstep, proved to be insistent and they didn’t give up, ringing it once every couple of minutes.

 

With a groan that resembled a growl, you got to your feet and slipped on a baggy shirt, ignoring the sleep marks on your face and the fact that your hair was a proper mess from tossing and turning.

 

Still a bit drowsy and very much angry, you didn’t bother checking the peephole before throwing the door open. Your eyebrows shot up and a gasp almost came out when a tired looking Namjoon greeted you, his expression that of a child who had broken mom’s favorite vase.

 

“What are you doing here?” you asked, immediately wincing at how harsh the words sounded coming out of your mouth.

 

“Can I come in?” the alpha asked, rubbing the back of his neck in a sheepish gesture.

 

You hesitated and Namjoon noticed, causing his shoulders to slump even further.

 

“You don’t want to be alone with me,” he stated, examining your face for any signs of confirmation. “You’re scared of me, aren’t you?”

 

A lump formed in your throat at how broken he sounded. Never in a thousand years had you expected that your relationship with the man would take such a one hundred and eighty turn for the worse, but here you were. And you hated it.

 

“It will take some time for me to let my guard down again. What you did that day…”

 

“I know. And I agree, I don’t deserve your trust right now. But there isn’t a day that goes by where I don’t regret the way I treated you. Please let me apologize. Allow me to try and make things right,” Namjoon pleaded, his heavy eyes glued to yours, showing he meant every word.

 

Hearing that he finally intended to apologize soothed your heart a bit, eager to hear what he had to say.

 

“Ok, so… Just give me a moment to get ready. We can go to the park nearby, what do you think?” you offered a compromise.

 

“Sure, I’ll wait out here. Take your time,” Namjoon replied with a nod, leaning on the wall next to the front door.

 

You managed to get yourself presentable in under fifteen minutes, a new record for you. Adrenaline pumped through your veins as you shoved your essentials inside your purse. 

 

Seeing Namjoon after almost two weeks of no contact was a bittersweet feeling. At the same time that you were relieved to finally talk to him and try to resolve your relationship with the alpha, it was undeniable that his actions had driven a wedge between the two of you and you worried about the future of your connection.

 

“I’m ready,” you emerged from the apartment, stepping out on the corridor and locking the door behind you. Namjoon greeted you with a shy smile and motioned for you to lead the way. 

 

Not a word was exchanged as you made your way out of the apartment complex and through the streets. Despite the awkwardness, the two of you instinctively stuck close to each other, walking side by side. Even though you had plastered a scent blocker to your neck, you were glad to realize that having Namjoon by your side still made you feel safer amongst the sea of bypassers.

 

“That one looks clean enough,” you pointed to a bench a few meters away once you started weaving your way through the park trails. You jogged over to it and sat down, followed by Namjoon.

 

For a moment, neither of you said anything. You wanted him to take the first step and so you focused your attention on the people jogging or walking their dogs as they passed you by.

 

“I’m sorry. For everything,” Namjoon said at last and you turned to find his deep brown eyes already on you. “I’m sorry for scaring you. I’m sorry for undermining you. I’m sorry for trying to control you. You didn’t deserve any of it and I’m embarrassed that you had to see that side of me.”

 

Your demeanor softened a bit at his heartfelt apology and you turned your body to face him completely.

 

“You disappointed me. The person I saw that day is the complete opposite of the Namjoon I met. The Namjoon I have grown so fond of over the months we’ve been living together,” you told him and sadness crossed the alpha’s eyes.

 

“The way you looked at me that day…” he lowered his head, letting out a deep sigh. “I don’t want to be on the receiving end of that look ever again. I promise I’ll do whatever it takes to earn your trust back. Anything,” he raised his gaze again, a new found determination in his eyes as he spoke.

 

“I believe you,” you replied, reaching a hand out to touch his forearm. At the touch, Namjoon’s face lit up, an expression of relief taking over as he placed his opposite hand on top of yours.

 

“Thank you for not giving up on me,” he said with shiny eyes. “I won’t take this second chance for granted.”

 

“You better not!” you teased, trying to lighten up the mood a little and Namjoon smiled.

 

“I’m sorry for not being the person you thought I was,” Namjoon said, his eyes heavy once again, and you could see how much it pained him to say those words.

 

“Hey, look at me,” you placed a hand on his cheek. “You’re a good man, Namjoon. I know you are. A good man that made some questionable decisions, but good nonetheless. The thing I want most in the world is for there to be no secrets between us. Let’s lean on each other and grow from this, okay?”

 

A tear rolled down Namjoon’s cheek, reaching your thumb and rolling across your hand. You wiped it away, caressing his skin as he closed his eyes to try and keep from crying.

 

You had never seen Namjoon so vulnerable. He was a big man who usually stood tall and proud, not allowing anyone to see the weaknesses behind the fierce alpha and pack leader persona.

 

But right now, in this instant, he looked like a lost little boy and it broke and mended your heart at the same time. Your inner omega cooed at him, eager to take care of her wounded alpha.

 

You lowered your hand and, just as Namjoon opened his eyes back up, you inched closer and hugged him. The gesture took him by surprise, but he didn’t waste any second before wrapping his arms around you and hugging you back, burying his face in your neck. 

 

The unexpected display of affection on your part snapped the last of Namjoon’s restraint, and he clung onto you, sobbing on your shoulder as you tried to soothe him, running a comforting hand up and down his back until all of the negative emotions that had been suffocating him on the inside spilled out, and all that was left was the reassurance of a fresh start.

 

 

Notes:

Merry Christmas to all who celebrate!!🎄🎅

I hope everyone has an amazing end of the year. I know the holidays aren't an easy time for a lot of people, I myself am very susceptible to the holiday blues, but I hope we can all get through this period with as much peace as possible.

This is the last chapter of the year and I wanted to take the opportunity to appreciate everyone who has read and interacted with this story. From the bottom of my heart, thank you.

Every comment and kudo has made my year incredibly brighter and brought me more happiness than I can ever begin to describe. It wasn't an easy year, but writing and posting this story has been a source of warmth for me and I hope it managed to do the same for you.

As the new year begins, I hope this story can continue being a source of happiness, entertainment and comfort to us all. 💜

On that note, I hope you enjoyed this chapter and see you on the next one! 🤗🥰

Chapter 32: Chapter 32

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Do you want kids?”

 

Yoongi’s head snapped in your direction at the unexpected question.

 

“Out of the blue?” he asked, shifting his position on the bed to face you.

 

“Just curious. Do you?”

 

Yoongi mulled over your inquiry, wondering if this was a trick question. Then he decided to settle for the plain truth.

 

“With you, I do.”

 

“What if I don’t want any?”

 

“Then that’s okay too.”

 

“But you just said you want them,” you retorted with wide eyes.

 

“It’s never been my dream to be a dad. I think it could be nice though, with the right person.”

 

“What if I can’t have children?” you asked after a pause, avoiding his gaze.

 

“What’s up with all of these hypothetical scenarios? Where is this coming from?” Yoongi frowned slightly.

 

You sighed and sinked further under the sheets, covering yourself up to the chin. Even though you had been the one to bring up the topic, it was clear you wanted to be done with it as soon as possible.

 

“The doctor received the result from one of my exams. It’s the most basic one and even though we’re still waiting on the other results, she’s positive that I need to stop with the heat suppressants.”

 

“Is she going to wean you off?”

 

“Yes, I already started taking a lower dosage today.”

 

There was a pause and Yoongi took this moment to examine your features and it saddened him to see you looking so dejected.

 

“Come here,” he said, shimmying closer and pulling you into his embrace. You didn’t pose any resistance, allowing your body to melt at his touch. You slotted your face in the crook of his neck, instinctively searching for his scent to calm you down.

 

Yoongi allowed you to rub your nose against his skin for a few moments, before switching positions to tower over you. His lips found the scent gland on your neck and he placed a gentle kiss on it, before beginning to scent you.

 

A shiver ran through your spine as your inner omega relaxed, thankful for the comfort only your alpha could provide.

 

“You’ll be okay,” Yoongi hummed against your skin between licks. “ We’ll be okay.”



.......



The sun kissed the sky in shades of red and orange as you leaned back on the blanket. The air was getting chillier by the second, but there was still a pleasant warm breeze on your skin. Moments like this were a treat and you tried to savor every second, committing it to memory so you could reminisce on them later, when you inevitably needed a reminder that life could indeed be sweet.

 

“More cake?” Hoseok asked from your left.

 

Rolling onto your side, you were greeted with gentle eyes and a warm smile, and marveled at how beautiful Hoseok’s features looked bathed in the golden sunlight.

 

“No more space left,” you replied, dramatically rubbing over your belly. 

 

Hoseok laughed and stored the leftover cake inside the picnic basket. As he continued to put away the rest of the food and drinks, you kept your eyes glued to him, unable to look away.

 

“Penny for your thoughts?” he asked upon noticing your staring.

 

“No thoughts. Just enjoying the moment.”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Feels good being able to shut everything off and just… exist for a while.”

 

Hoseok smiled, proud that his plan to take you on a getaway day trip had worked as intended.

 

“Thank you for bringing me here, Hobi. I’ve lived in Seoul my whole life and never knew there was such a pretty place just two hours away.”

 

“I used to come here often with my sister. She loved it as well.”

 

“Where's your sister now?” you asked. Although you knew of her existence, Hoseok hadn't told you much about his own family.

 

“Japan, she lives in Osaka.”

 

“Oh, that’s cool!”

 

“It is. I’ve been there a couple times to visit her. It’s a nice city.”

 

“Why did she move there?”

 

“Her husband. He got a promotion in his company to oversee the japanese branch. It’s hard living so far away from her, we’ve always been close. But she has a comfortable, fulfilling life, and that’s all I could ever wish for as her brother.”

 

“What about your parents?” you rolled onto your stomach, supporting your head on your hands.

 

“They still live in Gwangju. But ever since my father retired, they’re always traveling,” Hoseok chuckled fondly. “I never know when they’re home.”

 

“Sounds fun,” you mirrored his smile.

 

“It is. I hope I can be as happy as them by the time I’m their age.”

 

Hoseok finished storing the food and laid down on his back next to you, folding his arms upwards to use as a pillow.

 

“Are you considering coming home now that you and Namjoon talked it out?” the man asked after a moment of silence.

 

“I want to,” you sighed. “But I’m not sure if I should.”

 

“What’s stopping you?”

 

You bit onto your lower lip, wondering whether to tell him or not, as Hoseok waited patiently for you to be done with your internal battle.

 

“I know Yoongi told you and the others about me being on heat suppressants. I’m getting off of them soon,” you said at last and Hoseok eyebrows shot up.

 

“By choice or..?”

 

“Not really. It’s what my doctor thinks it’s best. We’re still waiting on some test results, but it’s happening either way.”

 

You let out a big sigh.

 

“I don’t know how my body is going to react to being off the medication after so long. I’m already struggling with… you know,” your cheeks got red.

 

“I know,” Hoseok replied with an understanding smile.

 

“So I’m not sure if being surrounded by alphas twenty-four seven is a good idea right now.”

 

“Makes sense,” Hoseok nodded. 

 

Another silence ensued, but not an uncomfortable one. Hoseok never made you feel judged and you appreciated it. You felt like he truly understood and respected your reasons.

 

“Hobi?” you asked after a while and he raised his head to look at you. “What’s your take on all of this moonchild stuff?”

 

He sat up then, straightening his posture and you did the same, sitting crossed legged in front of him.

 

“I know you said you’d be honored to be my mate,” you remembered his own words and he scratched behind his ears, lowering his gaze.

 

“I did, yes.”

 

You searched for his eyes, and he raised his head to look at you.

 

“I like you. A lot. More than I probably should,” he said and you held your breath. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but… After we first met at that parking lot, I couldn’t stop thinking about you for weeks.”

 

“You did?” your eyes widened.

 

“Yes. It’s a bit embarrassing actually,” he rubbed his neck in a sheepish gesture. “I felt like it was fate, you know. All I wanted was to run into you again and ask you out.”

 

You gaped at his confession. You had no idea the episode had made such a strong impression on him.

 

“I was so happy when Yoongi told me he was seeing someone. But when I learned it was you… I won’t lie, it sucked,” Hoseok admitted, chuckling to try and conceal the true depths of his feelings.

 

“I didn’t know…”

 

“I’m glad,” he smiled at you, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “I didn’t want you to. Yoongi is one of my best friends, I would never do anything to hurt him. And honestly, it’s all good. You’re a wonderful person and I’m fine being only friends. I would never expect you to reciprocate my feelings. Even if you are a moonchild.”

 

Despite the lightness to his tone, it was obvious to you the sorrow behind his eyes.

 

“Hobi…” you reached out to him, cupping his cheek. The alpha leaned into your touch, closing his eyes and breathing out. 

 

Your heart skipped a beat and you wanted to lean closer, glue your mouth to his. Thoughts of his lips on yours, of his hands roaming over your body, started clouding your mind. You inched forward, reducing the distance between you, until Hoseok’s eyes popped open and he pulled back.

 

“You’re getting carried away again,” he chuckled, tapping his nose to indicate that your scent had gotten stronger. 

 

Your blush deepened and you buried your face in your hands.

 

“Sorry!”

 

“It’s okay,” he reassured. “I just don’t want you to do anything you’ll regret later.”

 

You peaked at him through your fingers and his smile widened.

 

“I’d love to kiss you, but… Not like this. Not behind Yoongi’s back. Not until we figure out how to move forward as a pack.”

 

His words felt like a slap to your face and you berated yourself for getting so carried away by your instincts.

 

“You’re a great man, Hobi,” you told him earnestly.

 

“Ay, stop,” he brushed off your compliment, but you could tell that he appreciated it.

 

“I’m the one who would be honored to be your mate,” you added and he gave you a soft smile. 

 

“I’ll look forward to it.”



.......



Around lunch time, you received a call from your doctor’s assistant, asking you to stop by the office as soon as possible. Your stomach dropped, knowing that it could only mean you were about to receive bad news.

 

You took the rest of the day off and rushed to your fit-in appointment. Your doctor greeted you with a mixture of concern and curiosity on her face.

 

“Given your results, I’m surprised you’re able to function normally. Your hormones are all over the place,” she went straight to the point.

 

“Wow, that bad?” your eyes widened.

 

“Never seen anything like it. That’s why I reached out to a few colleagues for advice.” She gave her mouse a few clicks. “After many hours of research, we managed to find a similar case from a female omega in Canada. Just like you, she had been on heat suppressants for many years. Her symptoms started once her and her boyfriend moved in with two other alphas. Her body started rejecting the medicine until they had no more effects on her whatsoever.”

 

“What happened to her?” you asked and a somber expression crossed your doctor’s face.

 

“I’m not sure. After some time she just went off the radar and the medical team that treated her was very adamant on not providing me with any further information.”

 

Your stomach dropped. Ever since Seokjin had lent you the books from his library, you had learnt an awful lot about the world’s hatred for omegas and you couldn’t help but feel that something bad had happened to this canadian omega.

 

“I wish we had more information to go on. But the most important thing right now is for us to focus on your health. It was the right call to lower your dosages as fast as possible. We’ll keep weaning you off steadily and see how your body reacts.”

 

“Does that mean I’ll start having heats again?”

 

“Absolutely. Your cycle is all over the place, so we won’t be able to predict when the first one will come. But they’ll most likely be stronger than ever after being repressed for so many years. So expect them soon.”

 

“Oh, no…”

 

“I hope your mate has good stamina.”

 

“I can’t believe this is actually happening,” you buried your face in your hands.

 

“I’ll prescribe you the strongest painkillers I can, but the most effective medicine is definitely sex. Even better if you’re able to take an alpha’s knot.”

 

The doctor waited for you to assimilate the downpour of information, showing you a sympathetic smile.

 

“I know you’re not looking to get pregnant right now, so there is a shot I could give you to prevent that for at least a month or two. It isn’t ideal, given that your body is already a hormonal mess, but I honestly don’t think a topical contraceptive will have enough time to become effective before your heat happens. What do you say?”

 

“Let’s do it.”

 

After a few more explanations and reassurances from your doctor, you left her office and just sat in your car. The sky turned from blue, to orange as you wailed and cursed, feeling completely hopeless and angry at how things were turning out.

 

Needing reassurance and a shoulder to cry on, you picked up your phone to call Yoongi. After a few unsuccessful attempts and cursing at his voicemail message, you remembered the alpha had mentioned something about having an important meeting this afternoon.

 

Your chest felt tight. You hadn't even fully gotten out of your heat suppressants yet and you already could feel yourself reverting back to a weak little omega, helpless and needy, and you despised it.

 

Regardless of how embarrassed you felt at not being able to handle your emotions all by yourself, you picked up the phone again, dialing the second person that popped into your mind. You needed support, needed an alpha to calm you down and tell you everything would be okay.

 

“Hi!” Jungkook greeted you in his usual happy-go-lucky tone.

 

“Kook…” you whispered into the line.

 

“What’s wrong?” the man asked, immediately noticing the tremble in your voice.

 

“Are you home right now? Can I come see you?”

 

“Yes, of course. But are you okay to drive? Do you need me to come pick you up?” 

 

Hearing the worry in his tone only made you shrink further into yourself.

 

“No, I’ll come to you,” you replied, not wanting to burden him any further. “Is anyone else home?”

 

“Just me.”

 

“Okay, good,” you replied, relieved you wouldn’t have to deal with multiple concerned alphas at once.

 

“Don’t rush to get here, drive safely,” he said.

 

“I will. See you in a bit.”



.......



Almost three weeks had passed since you left the penthouse. Three weeks since Jimin had last smelled your honey scent and, to be honest, he wasn’t sure how to feel.

 

On one hand, his rut symptoms seemed to have simmered down, confirming his theory that your presence was the factor causing them to manifest earlier than expected.

 

On the other hand, Jimin caught himself strangely missing you. He would never dare to admit this outloud, but it was the truth. Not only did he miss your sweet smell, he also missed other things about you. 

 

He missed hearing your laughter from across the apartment whenever Jin said something silly. He missed seeing the way you blushed when Taehyung made a cheeky comment out of the blue. He missed coming home to the smell of cookies in the oven, which apparently were your dessert of choice.

 

Jimin wondered if you missed them as well. If you missed him.

 

He chuckled at the thought. Of course you didn’t. Why would you? Ever since you stepped into their lives for the first time, all he had done was make your life more difficult and miserable. No wonder you hadn't tried to contact him even once during your time away, despite keeping in touch with every single one of his pack members, even Namjoon. 

 

Jimin didn’t blame you, he was fully aware that it was all a result of his own actions. And even though he regretted it now, nothing could change the way he had treated you in the past.

 

With all of these thoughts running through his mind, Jimin parked his car and exited the vehicle, slinging his duffel bag over his shoulder. 

 

Wednesdays were usually Jimin’s favorite day of the week, since he didn’t have as many classes to teach and could leave the studio earlier. It wasn’t guaranteed, but sometimes he even managed to have the penthouse all to himself for a couple hours, in which he could just relax and enjoy the silence, a rare occurrence when you lived with six other men.

 

As he made his way through the garage towards the elevators, Jimin noticed from afar that someone stepped into one of them, the door closing slowly as he increased his pace, eager to get home as soon as possible.

 

“Hold the door!” Jimin called out to whoever had just stepped inside the big metal box. 

 

The person seemed to oblige to his request, because the doors froze for a second before they opened up again. Jimin jogged happily towards the elevator, ready to thank his friendly neighbor.

 

However, once he got close enough, he took a first glance at his savior and the smile dropped from his face.

 

You.

 

Jimin stepped inside awkwardly as you moved towards the back to make space for him to enter.

 

“Hi,” you greeted him, seeming just as uncomfortable by the situation as he was.

 

“It’s been awhile,” Jimin replied, trying to seem nonchalant. He sniffed the air as discreetly as he could manage and his soul sang with relief upon sensing your smell.

 

“Jungkook told me no one else would be home at this hour,” you explained yourself and Jimin chuckled involuntarily. 

 

“You said something similar the first time we met,” he explained, sensing your confusion towards his amusement.

 

“Oh, right,” you blushed, avoiding his gaze as you remembered making a complete fool of yourself in front of the man.

 

“Why are you here?” Jimin asked, doing his best to keep his tone neutral.

 

“I just… needed to get something. I won’t be long,” you shifted uncomfortably.

 

“That’s not why I asked. This is your home too. Take as long as you need.”

 

You seemed surprised by his response and, as the door closed, silence fell between the two of you.

 

Jimin turned his back to you and, on the steel door, the alpha could see your reflection as you stood behind him, not missing how your eyes flit up to him every couple of seconds. He noticed a slight redness around your eyes, as if you had been crying, and  there also seemed to be an unusual undertone to your scent, but the alpha knew it wasn’t his place to comment on either of those things.

 

The ride up was tense and it seemed to last forever, with Jimin internally cursing himself and his members for choosing to live in the penthouse of such a tall building.

 

There were only five stories separating him from freedom when the elevator stopped abruptly and all the lights went off. You let out a scared shriek and Jimin’s inner alpha couldn’t help but panic. He could feel through the pack bond how you suddenly got filled with dread.

 

Everything was dark for a couple of seconds, before an emergency light turned on, projecting a faint glow on your face and allowing Jimin to see your wide eyes.

 

“Don’t tell me you're afraid of the dark,” he said in a mocking manner, regretting it immediately after. What he actually wanted to do was ask if you were okay, but the words just wouldn’t come out of his mouth.

 

“It’s not that…” you replied in a low voice. Your frame seemed even smaller than usual and for a second Jimin wondered if you were tiny enough to fit in his pocket, immediately shaking his head at the silly thought.

 

“What is it then?”

 

“I’m not the biggest fan of elevators. The tight space, being suspended in the air…”

 

Jimin located the emergency button on the panel and pressed it, a small red light showing up over it.

 

“Someone will come to rescue us soon,” he said, the most comfort he found himself able to offer you. Then he pulled out his phone and frowned at the lack of reception. “Does yours work?”

 

You took a look at your own device and shook your head. Jimin couldn’t help but notice how much your fingers seemed to be shaking.

 

“Okay, we’ll just have to wait and see, I guess,” were the man’s final words before he slipped his heavy duffel bag off his shoulder and placed it on the ground, taking a seat next to it.

 

You stood frozen in place, wide eyes staring at the door as if willing them to open.

 

“Staring isn’t going to make the elevator move,” Jimin commented, tone a bit more snarky than he had intended. “Just sit down.”

 

You turned your head towards him and Jimin was concerned by the sheer amount of terror he saw reflected in your eyes.

 

“I can’t,” you replied in a shaky voice, as if you were holding back a sob. “I can’t, I- I- can- '' you stuttered, tone getting pitchier with every word that came out and it looked like you were about to burst into tears at any second.

 

Jimin got up in a swift movement and rushed to your side, taking your hands in his and staring into your eyes. Your scent smelled of pure fear and Jimin’s instincts kicked in, wanting to prevent you from having a full blown melt down.

 

“Hey, hey,” Jimin shushed you gently. “Look at me. It’s okay, you’re okay. Take a deep breath with me, c’mon.”

 

He inhaled deeply and you imitated him to the best of your abilities.

 

“Good girl. Now breathe out, slowly.”

 

You followed his instructions, repeating the gesture many times under Jimin’s guidance and observant eyes. Once he noticed you had stopped shaking, he let go of your hands and took a step back. He hadn’t realized up until this moment how close you two were standing to each other.

 

“Feeling better?”

 

You nodded.

 

“Thank you, Jimin.”

 

The alpha dismissed your words with a hand gesture and went back to his sitting position, pleased when you took a seat across from him.

 

It’s funny how the universe works , Jimin thought to himself. If he hadn’t asked you to hold the door for him, the two of you wouldn’t have gotten stuck together. His brain conjured up an image of you, all alone and frightened, having a panic attack all by yourself. The idea bothered Jimin more than he was willing to admit.

 

“I’m sorry,” your sweet voice broke him out of his thoughts.

 

“For what?”

 

“Everything.”

 

Jimin frowned, not really understanding where you were coming from.

 

“I didn't mean for things to happen the way they did. I’m sorry you’re forced to live with someone you hate.”

 

“I don’t hate you,” Jimin blurted out surprisingly quickly and you shook your head.

 

“It’s okay, I don’t blame you. I can’t imagine I’d feel much differently than you do if someone barged into my life, into my pack and my home like I did to you. I’d probably hate them too.”

 

Jimin stared at you, at a loss for words. It felt like he was finally seeing you, the real you, for the first time.

 

“I have to admit, at first I thought you were just an asshole. But all the other guys speak so highly of you. For the longest time it felt like they were talking about an entirely different person. But I think I’m starting to see it now.”

 

There was an unprecedented softness to your gaze as you looked at him and it made Jimin feel ashamed of how badly he had treated you up until now.

 

“I really don’t hate you… It’s complicated.”

 

“You don’t have to explain yourself.”

 

Jimin thought about telling you why your presence triggered him so much, it seemed like you’d be able to understand. But then doubt creeped in. Should he? If Yoongi hadn’t told you anything about their past until now, it must be because he didn’t want you to know. The possibility stung. Maybe Yoongi just didn’t consider it as important and Jimin was the one making something out of nothing, holding onto memories and scraps of a relationship that hadn’t worked out as he hoped it would.

 

As he dwelled on his own feelings, Jimin felt a wave of heat course through him. 

 

“Fuck, not now,” he muttered under his breath, closing his eyes and leaning his head back against the elevator wall.

 

“Jimin? Is something wrong?”

 

“No, no, don’t worry…” he replied in a strangled voice. “Just… keep to your side of the elevator, okay?”

 

Even though he couldn’t see your face, the alpha sensed the worry in your scent.

 

“Jimin, you’re sweating,” you pointed out. “Please tell me what’s going on?”

 

“Nothing, it’s just really hot in here,” he finally opened his eyes to look at you. 

 

“Then take your shirt off, I don’t mind,” you suggested, turning to face away from him.

 

Jimin pondered the suggestion. He knew he shouldn’t, but it felt like his blood was about to boil and he couldn’t take it any longer.

 

“Jimin…”

 

The way you said his name, so softly and timid, didn’t help with the increasing desire that only kept on building and building inside his chest.

 

“Yeah..?”

 

“Why do you smell like that?” you asked and Jimin’s gaze met yours in the reflection.

 

“I think my rut is starting,” he answered and watched as your eyes doubled in size.

 

“What?! Right now?!”

 

“Yes, right now,” Jimin replied with difficulty, his throat feeling drier than the desert.

 

“Oh, no, this is bad,” you raised to your feet, an expression of alarm as you looked down at him.

 

“Relax, I’m not an animal. I’m not going to jump you or-”

 

“Ah!” you folded forward, holding your stomach as your face contorted in pain, and it was Jimin’s turn to grow alarmed.

 

“What’s wrong?!” he asked.

 

You slid down against the wall, falling to your knees.

 

“Shit, no, this can’t be happening, not right now,” you said frantically under your breath.

 

Jimin observed with concern as you contorted in pain, your scent getting sweeter and sweeter by the second, luring him in and making his blood pressure rise. His cock twitched in his pants and that’s when Jimin finally understood what had happened.

 

As if by a miracle, the elevator jolted back to life. You were both startled by the sudden movement, but also terribly relieved, when the lights turned on and the big metal cage resumed its movements upwards.

 

“Hang on,” Jimin called out to you, keeping himself as far away from you as possible, despite the desperate roar in his chest that begged him to claim you.

 

The doors opened shortly after, revealing a pair of worried eyes. Jungkook had felt uneasiness through the bond and had been freaking out over the power shortage. However, nothing could have prepared him for the wave of smells and the scene that expected him.

 

“Get her away from me!” Jimin roared.

 

It was enough to kickstart the man into action and Jungkook didn’t waste any more time, grabbing you bridal style and carrying you to the penthouse as Jimin breathed a sigh of relief and got to his feet on shaky legs.

 

“What happened?!” Jungkook asked, returning to the corridor a few moments later.

 

“My fucking rut started and triggered her to go into heat,” Jimin complained as Jungkook wrapped a helping arm around his torso.

 

The two men heard a terrifying scream coming from the apartment and froze on their tracks.

 

“We need to call Yoongi,” Jimin explained to a wide eyed Jungkook.

 

“What about you?” the younger man asked, already pulling his phone out of his pocket.

 

“I can’t be in there with her. It’s too dangerous,” Jimin explained. He could breathe better and think more clearly now that you were out of his sight, but he knew that it would only get worse. “I’ll get back to my car and go to my apartment.”

 

“Are you safe to drive?”

 

“Yeah, I’ll wait until I’ve calmed down a bit. It’ll be fine.”



.......



When the secretary interrupted his meeting with her lips pressed into a thin line and a permanent wrinkle on her forehead, Yoongi immediately knew that something was wrong.

 

He politely excused himself and followed the woman out of the room. As soon as the door was closed, he urged her to tell him the reason behind the interruption.

 

As the woman repeated the message left by Jungkook, the alpha dropped everything, rushing home as fast as he could and even running a few red lights in the process. He barged through the front door, your strong scent immediately enveloping him in a way it never had before. 

 

He didn’t bother talking to Jungkook, who jumped to his feet as soon as he arrived, instead heading straight to your shared bedroom in the penthouse.

 

“Yoongi!” you called to him as soon as he walked in and he ran to your side.

 

“Oh, Kitty, I’m here,” he brushed your hair gently.

 

Your eyes were puffy from crying and your forehead was sweaty, as you twisted in agony. Despite your disheveled looks, your scent was more alluring than ever and Yoongi struggled to think straight.

 

“I’m sorry,” you cried out, holding onto his forearm.

 

“It’s okay, baby. I’m going to take care of you.”

 

After giving you some more painkillers, Yoongi stepped out of the room, finally addressing his concerned pack member.

 

“What do we do?” Jungkook asked as soon as his eyes landed on Yoongi.

 

“She’s not fully gone yet, but I don’t think it will take much longer for that to happen. I need to take her to my apartment before the others come home.”

 

“She wasn’t kidding about her cramps being bad,” the younger man stated with wide eyes. “I can’t stand seeing her in so much pain.”

 

“And it’s most likely only going to get worse. Can you help me carry her to the car, Kook?” 



 

Notes:

And we're starting the year off with a bang! 🤪
The elevator scene with Jimin was one of the first ones I wrote, around May or June of last year. I’m SO happy to finally get it out of my drafts and share it! 🥹😭
How are we feeling about the recent developments??? 👀 I wanna hear all of your thoughts, so don’t hesitate to tell me in the comments!
See you on the next chapter! 💜✨

Chapter 33: Chapter 33

Notes:

TW❗️

Hey! Just thought I'd pop in quickly before the chapter to address a particular upcoming scene. Despite there being explicit verbal consent from all parties involved, the situation may come off as Mildy Dubious Consent due to some circumstances.

I am satisfied with the way it's written and I feel like most people won't have a problem with it, but I still wanted to be extra safe and give a heads up. So if you are someone who is highly sensitive about this topic I would recommend proceeding with caution.

Other than that, I hope you enjoy this chapter and, as always, feel free to leave me a comment, I LOVE reading them all!

See you on the next chapter! 💜

Chapter Text

“I really wish you would respond sometimes,” Seokjin told the woman sitting across from him. She didn’t react to his statement, solely focused on picking a crayon to color her drawing.

 

He leaned back on his chair with a sigh, checking his wristwatch. His visit had started merely ten minutes ago and already he was over it. There was no way he’d be able to sit through the whole hour today.

 

Ever since this morning, the alpha felt increasingly restless. It caused him a weird type of discomfort that he couldn’t quite place. He imagined Jungkook saying that it was his spider senses tingling and the thought made Seokjin chuckle.

 

Leya looked up at the sound, tilting her head sideways. 

 

“Why did you do it, huh?” Seokjin asked as she stared at him with blank eyes. “There’s so much you could’ve done with your life. But now… look at you.”

 

Lately, these visits were becoming more and more depressing to Seokjin and he felt guilty at the thought of spacing them further apart or even stopping them completely.

 

As much as he had held onto the hope that his friend was still somewhere in there, hiding in the corners of Leya’s brain, seeing her so frail and like a shadow of her former self was finally becoming too much for him to bear.

 

This time, he had remembered to put his phone on silent beforehand and the device buzzed quietly inside his pocket. Taking that as his cue to leave, he shot Leya a sad smile and exited the room.

 

“Leaving so soon?” the nurse asked him with a knowing look.

 

“Work,” he lifted his buzzing phone as an excuse, before picking up the call as he made his way to the exit. “What’s up?”

 

“Hyung!” Jungkook sounded frantic and it made Seokjin stop on his tracks. Maybe it really had been his spider senses after all.



.......



Namjoon exited the building with a pep to his step and a huge grin on his face.

 

After an afternoon of negotiations, he had accomplished his goal. Even though he had just spent an obscene amount of money, it didn’t bother him in the slightest. All he could picture was the look that would appear on your face when he told you the news.

 

Eager to see you again and fall back into your good graces, Namjoon unlocked his phone, only to be met with messages from Jungkook and Yoongi.

 

“No, no, no,” Namjoon whispered to himself as he skimmed through the messages. Why did this have to happen before he could properly make it up to you?

 

Disappointed that he would have to postpone his surprise and worried to know more about your current state, Namjoon broke into a run towards the black car that awaited him further down the sidewalk.



.......



“You’re the first one to check up on me,” Jimin said onto the line, faking annoyance.

 

On the other side of the call, standing at the penthouse’s kitchen, Hoseok rolled his eyes. 

 

“You sound just fine to me,” he replied.

 

“Has Yoongi told you anything else about how she is?” Jimin dropped the act, not bothering to hide his concern for you any longer.

 

“No…” Hoseok sighed. “I bet he’s got his hands full right now. He’ll update us when he can.”

 

“That’s an interesting choice of words,” Jimin snickered and Hoseok groaned.

 

“Bet you wish you were the one with full hands, huh?” the older man played into it.

 

“Dude, don’t even remind me,” Jimin sighed, remembering how alluring your scent had been inside that elevator and he felt a new wave of arousal building.

 

“It’s very ironic that you were the one to trigger her heat. Kind of feels like a full circle moment, doesn’t it?”

 

Jimin hummed, the irony of it all not lost on him.

 

“Well, I should get going,” Hoseok broke the silence. “Remember to keep yourself hydrated and don’t pull any muscles.”

 

“Will do.”

 

“See you in a few days.”

 

With that, the dancers ended the call and Jimin reclined fully on his sofa. A sigh escaped his lips and he leaned his head back. Every time the alpha closed his eyes, the incident in the elevator played on loop in his mind. Never before did he have such difficulty holding himself back and keeping his alpha under control. 

 

The truth of the matter was, Jimin had wanted to jump on you right then and there, eager to taste your skin and mark you his.

 

Just thinking about it was enough to make his cock harden and Jimin lowered his sweatpants. He hadn't bothered to put on underwear and his erection immediately sprung free.

 

On the coffee table in front of him, stood the fleshlight Taehyung had bought him. He had gifted one to each of his pack members after his latest rut. Jimin had never used anything similar before, but his friend swore by it, telling him how much more bearable it had made his rut by himself.

 

Still a bit skeptical but curious to see if it was worth the hype, Jimin reached over, picking it up. After all, it wasn't there by accident, he had purposefully placed it there, along with a bottle of lube.

 

Remembering Taehyung’s advice, Jimin squirted a very generous amount of lube inside the toy, to make sure the inner walls were properly coated. Then he lined himself up with the hole and slowly covered his length with it.

 

“Oh, yeah,” Jimin sighed, pleased with the way the fleshlight hugged his member. It did feel nice and gradually Jimin grew more comfortable, moving the toy vigorously up and down his shaft.

 

The alpha closed his eyes and you were instantly there. Presenting to him in that elevator, pushing your panties to the side so he could make you his.

 

Jimin groaned and sped up the movement of his hand. In his mind, he was no longer alone in his living room couch jacking off, he was behind you, thrusting roughly into your tight cunt that wrapped around him like you were made exclusively for his cock.

 

With a grunt, he came, calling your name as his hand faltered, allowing a bit of his semen to drip on the outer layer of the toy.

 

Once he was done, Jimin opened his eyes and let out a deep breath. He felt satisfied for a moment, but only until reality came crashing down on him. He was stuck masturbating with a piece of plastic, while you were only a few blocks away, most likely getting pounded by Yoongi in this exact instant.

 

Regret crept into Jimin’s chest and he couldn’t help but wonder if, on a different timeline, one where he had accepted you and welcomed you into his life without hesitation, the two of you might be going through this together.



.......



Taehyung placed his brush down inside a cup of water, taking a step back to admire the new painting.

 

With a hand on his chin, the alpha turned his head to the right, eyes still glued to his own piece of art. With a groan, he tilted his head in the opposite direction.

 

“Something’s missing,” he mumbled under his breath.

 

After a few more moments of wracking his brain, Taehyung decided to just call it a day. Removing his apron, he reached for his phone, stopping the music that flowed through the speakers of his apartment-turned-atelier.

 

His stomach rumbled and only then did the man realize he had gone the whole afternoon without eating.

 

While washing his hands to remove any residual paint, Taehyung contemplated his options. He could just order in and enjoy a meal of his choice. But truth be told, he wasn’t keen on eating by himself tonight.

 

He then decided to go home. But just as he was about to pick up his keys and leave, a thought crossed his mind. What if there was no meal ready at home? Maybe it would be best to pick up something on the way?

 

Taehyung rescued his phone from the pocket of his pants and shot a message to Jimin, aware that the dancer always got home early on Wednesdays and would surely provide him with an answer.

 

The message wasn't sent and Taehyung frowned. It took him a second to remember that, after receiving a commercial call hours earlier, he had placed his phone on airplane mode.

 

Slightly amused by his own forgetfulness, Taehyung turned off the airplane mode and was startled by the cascade of messages that poured through in the alphas’ group chat.

 

Given how many there were, he began scanning them quickly and, when he finished reading the last one, a frustrated sigh escaped from his lips.

 

Of course you would go into heat right on his doorstep, on the one day he didn’t work from home.



.......



Jungkook laid in his bed, arms and legs away from his body in a starfish position. When he had woken up that morning, he had no clue what an eventful day he would turn out to have.

 

After carrying you into Yoongi’s car, Jungkook had watched the vehicle move away with a heavy feeling in his chest. It didn’t feel right to part from you at a moment like this. He knew his hyung would do his best to care for you, but still he couldn’t help but worry for your well being.

 

From his room, he could hear some of his pack members walking around the apartment and talking amongst themselves. He knew they were all concerned as well, but he doubted they could grasp just how bad your state really was when you left.

 

If he closed his eyes, Jungkook could still listen to your sounds of pain and it broke his heart.

 

“Jungkookie?” Hoseok’s voice called from outside his door and the youngest gave an affirmative response. “Are you coming to dinner? Taehyungie brought take out.”

 

“I’m not hungry,” Jungkook replied, still not moving from his spread out position.

 

Hoseok walked in, closing the door almost all the way through and moving closer to Jungkook, sitting next to him on the edge of the bed. The older man caressed the youngest’s hair, carding his fingers through the soft locks in a soothing manner.

 

“I know you’re worried about her. But starving yourself isn’t going to help anyone,” Hoseok said gently.

 

“You didn’t see her, hyung. She was in so much pain,” Jungkook grimaced and Hoseok mirrored his expression.

 

The two men stood in silence, Jungkook keeping his sights glued to the ceiling and his mind on you as Hoseok continued patting his hair.

 

“The whole apartment still smells like her,” Hoseok broke the silence. “And so do you.”

 

Jungkook’s eyes widened a bit at the unexpected comment and he turned his gaze towards the other man. It dawned on him then that despite having the most sensitive nose amongst all of them, the adrenaline from seeing you in pain hadn't allowed him to even acknowledge how incredible you smelled.

 

Hoseok lowered his head, brushing his nose against Jungkook’s hair and taking a deep breath in. Then he pulled back and stood up.

 

“I’ll save you a plate,” the man said with a small smile and exited the room, leaving Jungkook to his own thoughts.



.......



“You’re awfully quiet,” Seokjin told Namjoon as they sat side by side on the couch. They could hear the soft rustling of the paper bags as Taehyung unpacked the food to place it on the table. “I thought you’d be jumping up and down. Seems like your moonchild theory was correct after all.”

 

“Maybe,” Namjoon responded, not very enthusiastic. “But I thought it would happen under different circumstances. I didn’t think she would go into heat so soon.”

 

“At least you managed to make up beforehand,” Seokjin weighed in.

 

“I guess.”

 

Hoseok walked in then, coming from the corridor that led to the rooms.

 

“C’mon, let’s eat,” he said, ushering the two men on the couch with a wave of his hand.

 

“What about Jungkook?” Seokjin asked.

 

“Says he’s not hungry.”

 

“I bet he’s horny out of his mind,” Taehyung chimed in, already seated at the dining table and reaching to fill up his plate.

 

“On the contrary. I think he’s too worried for that,” Hoseok replied, also sitting down.

 

“You should take a page out of his book, Tae,” Seokjin scolded. “You could at least pretend to care.”

 

“I do!” Taehyung exclaimed, his brows shooting up at the accusation.

 

“Could’ve fooled me,” Hoseok stared at him, siding with Seokjin.

 

Taehyung chewed his food with an exaggerated pout and silence fell over the table.

 

“I’m jealous, okay?” Taehyung said at last, prompting his members to look at him and wait for him to elaborate. “I thought once she realized she could have multiple mates, things would progress in that direction, but instead she seemed to have pulled away from us more than ever.”

 

Seokjin opened his mouth to comment, but was cut off by a voice coming from behind him.

 

“She hasn’t pulled away from me,” Jungkook said, approaching the table and sitting down, holding Taehyung’s gaze. “I would even dare to say we only got closer.”

 

Taehyung bit at his lower lip, the youngest’s comment only fueling his jealousy further.

 

“Same here,” Hoseok added. “She even told me she would be honored to be my mate,” the alpha couldn’t help but share that piece of information, holding back a smile.

 

“She did?” Namjoon asked, the corners of his lips turning downwards.

 

“What have I been doing wrong, then?” Taehyung asked with furrowed brows. “I thought she was already into me.”

 

“Her inner omega might be. But that means nothing if you don’t take the time to get to know and court her mind as well,” Jungkook replied matter of factly, pairing it up with a shrug.

 

“Wah, Jungkookie!” Hoseok exclaimed with a huge grin. “When did you become such a man? I’m proud!” 

 

“You are absolutely right,” Namjoon agreed with Jungkook’s statement, remembering how you seemed to gaze at him with eyes full of fondness and adoration until he made the grave mistake of treating you more as an omega than as your own person.

 

Taehyung lowered his head, taking some time to digest the advice.

 

“I don’t expect her to mate any of us out of duty and I hope none of you do either,” Jungkook gazed around the table, making sure his implicit warning was heard. “If we want a chance to be with her, we’ll each have to put in the work individually. Don’t take her affection for granted.”

 

With that last sentence, Jungkook turned his attention to his plate. His members on the other hand, could only focus on the food for thought he had given them.



.......



Hoseok shuffled from one foot to the other, waiting for the door to open. Two days had passed since your heat started and so far, they had only gotten written updates from Yoongi through the group chat. However, Hoseok couldn’t help but worry about his friend and how he was handling the situation.

 

When the door finally swung open, Hoseok had to hold himself back from gasping at the sight of the dark bags under Yoongi’s eyes and how the alpha seemed three shades paler than usual.

 

“Damn, you look…” Hoseok trailed off, trying to find an appropriate word that wouldn’t sound too harsh.

 

“I’m exhausted,” Yoongi sighed, rubbing his eyes.

 

“Is she getting any better?” he asked and Yoongi shook his head, looking completely defeated as he stepped aside and allowed Hoseok to enter the apartment.

 

“She wakes up every couple of hours and it’s almost instantly in agony. The painkillers don’t seem to be doing anything anymore.”

 

“Oh, that sounds awful,” Hoseok replied honestly, imagining how much of a toll this exhausting routine must be taking on the both of you.

 

“Everything I read about heats and frequency, none of that applies to her. Given that we’re matted, she was supposed to be satisfied for at least six hours, even without a knot. I don’t know what else to do,” Yoongi’s face was buried in his hands as he slumped on the couch. The man looked like he was on the brink of a breakdown. 

 

Hoseok crouched down in front of his desperate friend, placing a gentle hand on his cheek and lifting the man’s head so that he’d look at him. The sadness in Yoongi’s eyes gave him the boost of courage he needed to suggest something that he wasn’t sure was a good idea, but was perhaps their only choice.

 

“This is insane, hyung, you can’t keep pushing yourself to the limit like this.”

 

“I know, but she needs me.”

 

“I thought of something that might help,” Hoseok said, his eyes unwavering as he faced the older man. “Don’t get mad at me, okay? Hear me out first.”

 

“I’m listening.”

 

“Her omega has been repressed for too long. Clearly she needs something stronger. A knot.”

 

Yoongi didn’t respond, but Hoseok could practically see the gears turning in his head.

 

“We should ask Jimin,” Hoseok said without any further delays.

 

The living room remained completely silent and the lack of response made Hoseok wonder if he had overstepped.

 

“Do you think he’d do it?” Yoongi finally spoke, causing Hoseok to perk up immediately.

 

“I think he would.”

 

Just then, the conversation was interrupted by the distant sound of you wailing and Hoseok’s heart dropped as he watched Yoongi’s worn out face contort in something akin to pain.

 

“I’ll think about it,” Yoongi replied, letting out a long, conflicted sigh before getting to his feet and walking towards your bedroom.



.......



“I’m sorry, I don’t think I heard you right,” Jimin’s voice sounded through the line. “Matter of fact, I think I might have slipped in the shower and hit my head because there is no way you’re actually asking me to do this.”

 

“I don’t know what else to do. She’s in so much pain,” Yoongi looked at your sleeping form with sadness. He knew there wasn’t much time before you’d wake up again. “I wouldn’t suggest this if I wasn’t desperate.”

 

Jimin hated seeing Yoongi so helpless. But knotting you? He was about to turn the idea down when he felt the tiniest pull in his chest. It reminded him of how he had felt that time at the club when you were harassed by a beta. When you needed him.

 

“I’ll come over,” Jimin replied, still intrigued by what he had just felt. 

 

“Thank you,” Yoongi whispered.

 

“Don’t thank me yet.”



.......



The smell of strong alpha pheromones pulled you out of your slumber. You opened your eyes to see Yoongi sitting next to you on the bed, but the enticing smell wasn’t coming from him. No, it was coming from somewhere else in the apartment.

 

“Hey, Kitty,” he brushed your hair back from your sweaty forehead. 

 

You felt the first stab of pain in your left ovary, the telltale sign that your cramps were about to begin. If you were lucky, you probably had around five minutes of lucidity before being overtaken by the haze again.

 

“I need to ask you something,” Yoongi said, passing a water bottle to you. You grabbed it and immediately chugged it down. “I asked Jimin to come here.”

 

“Why?” you asked between gulps.

 

“I’m not enough, Kitty. You need more. You need a knot.”

 

You almost spat all of the water in Yoongi’s face.

 

“You’re not serious,” you were in shock at his proposition.

 

“I am.”

 

“I can’t.”

 

“If you’re worried about me, don’t be.”

 

“I don’t- AH!” The stabby feeling got stronger. Your time was almost over.

 

“Kitty,” Yoongi looked at you with pleading eyes. 

 

Thoughts were racing through your head. So many times since joining the pack had you thought about what it would be like to be intimate with one of the other alphas. But now that the possibility was at the table, you couldn’t help but think that it was wrong, dirty. 

 

But Yoongi was giving his permission. Not only that, he was begging you to sleep with his pack member. Begging you to sleep with Jimin, nonetheless. The one person you expected to never touch you even with a ten-foot pole.

 

“He agreed to it?” you asked Yoongi. Your vision was getting blurry from the increasing pain. 

 

“He did,” Yoongi replied simply. You took a second to observe his face and your heart felt heavy. He looked so tired and dejected, and it pained you to know you were the cause of this.

 

“…okay… But on one condition,” with the last of your strength, you told Yoongi your demand, before falling back on the mattress and contorting in pain.

 

Yoongi immediately got to his feet and rushed out of the room.



.......



As soon as Jimin stepped into the apartment, your scent hit him like a train. His pupils dilated and his inner alpha crawled to the surface, determined to mate that omega.

 

“Wait, not yet,” Hoseok held him back. Only then did Jimin realize that he had unconsciously crossed half of the living room. “Yoongi is talking to her.”

 

“What if she says no?” Jimin asked.

 

A beat of silence passed between the pack members. Due to his rut, Jimin’s senses were heightened and he could smell your scent as if you were right next to him. He started getting restless and Hoseok tightened his grip on the younger man’s arm.

 

“If she refuses, we’ll think of something else,” Hoseok replied to his question.

 

They heard you cry out in pain and their heads snapped in the direction of the room. Yoongi showed up not long after, his head hung low as he speed walked towards the others.

 

“So..?” Hoseok asked what they all wanted to know.

 

Yoongi stopped in front of Jimin and Hoseok released the man’s arm.

 

“Come with me,” Yoongi grabbed Jimin’s hand, guiding him down the long corridor.

 

“She agreed?!” Jimin asked with wide eyes. Despite his hesitancy, he could already feel himself getting aroused.

 

The two men stopped in front of the bedroom door and Yoongi turned to Jimin, looking him dead in the eye.

 

“She agreed,”  Yoongi took a deep breath. “But…”

 

“But..?” Jimin asked impatiently, his inner alpha begging him to just burst inside the room and knot the omega.

 

“She says I need to be there as well.”

 

“What?!”

 

Another one of your screams ripped through the apartment and the alphas startled.

 

“Fuck…” Jimin ran a hand through his hair. “Okay, let’s do this.”



.......



Entering the room, Jimin’s eyes immediately zeroed in on your naked form on the bed. His head spinned from the strong smell of your arousal, his cock hardening instantly and straining painfully against the material of his pants.

 

His feet moved on their own accord, approaching you eagerly, but cautiously at the same time. You noticed him, head snapping in his direction, as a submissive whine clawed out of your throat.

 

“Alpha,” you pleaded with round eyes, twisting your body on the bed and exposing yourself to him. Jimin was mesmerized by the sight of slick gushing out of your pussy and streaming down your legs, more than he had ever seen in his life.

 

“Fuck…” he ushered, unable to take his eyes from you.

 

Yoongi couldn’t help but notice that you weren’t wailing in pain anymore, as if the mere presence of Jimin was already enough to calm your heat down. He approached the bed slowly, wary of how you might react to two alphas entering your nest.

 

“Hi, Kitty,” Yoongi said in the softest tone, kneeling next to the bed. You turned to him with a tiny doped up grin. “Can I enter your nest?”

 

You paused for a second, looking between the two alphas before moving a bit to the side, allowing Yoongi space by the headboard.

 

Jimin followed suit and approached the bed in the same manner, already getting rid of the pieces of clothing that covered his body. By the time he was granted permission to hop on the bed, he was already fully naked.

 

“How are we going to do this?” Jimin asked Yoongi. He had a hand wrapped around the base of his cock, squeezing and stroking occasionally to try and alleviate a bit of the pressure.

 

“However you want to. I’m only here because she asked me to,” Yoongi replied, leaning against the headboard fully clothed.

 

Up until this point, you had mostly ignored his presence, too focused on Jimin’s strong pheromones to care for the alpha that wasn’t in a rut. So Yoongi was surprised when you turned at the sound of his voice, crawling towards him and stopping on all fours in front of him. 

 

You rubbed your noses together in an eskimo kiss before leaning your forehead against his. Jimin felt like an intruder, watching an intimate moment he wasn’t supposed to witness. His inner alpha, on the other hand, saw this as a perfect opportunity to approach you, positioning himself behind you.

 

Jimin’s hand grabbed onto your hips hesitantly, the proximity allowing for the tip of his cock to brush against your inner thigh. You emitted a whine at the contact and the alpha took that as his sign to proceed. 

 

He held his shaft with one hand and rubbed it over your cunt a few times, coating himself in your juices as your body writhed under him. Your arms threatened to give out, but Yoongi acted quickly to hold you up, singing low praises in your ear, before giving Jimin a subtle nod.

 

Tightening his hold on your hip, Jimin guided his tip to your entrance, sinking slowly into you.

 

The feeling was unlike anything he had ever felt in his life. The amount of wetness allowed him to glide in smoothly without any resistance and your walls hugged him perfectly, fitting like a glove.

 

Like you were made for him.

 

His eyes closed on their own and his eyebrows knitted in concentration, claiming you slowly and savoring every second of it.

 

The sight of Jimin looking so pretty and the sound of your tiny moans made Yoongi’s cock twitch in his sweatpants. Never in a thousand years would he have imagined that he’d be in a situation like this. He forced himself to look away from Jimin, focusing on your face again.

 

Your jaw was slack in pleasure, but your eyes were fixed on his. Yoongi inched closer, kissing your temple, and you moaned at the gesture. Your walls fluttered around Jimin, which in turn caused his hips to jolt forward and bottom out. 

 

Holy shit,” the younger alpha hissed, finally moving his hips back and forth. It had been a while since his last time with someone, but even if it hadn't, Jimin didn’t think he would be able to last long anyway. “She feels too good,” he moaned out, picking up his speed a bit.

 

“I know,” Yoongi replied. Upon hearing his voice, one of your hands darted to his neck and you pulled him into an unexpected kiss. His eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly relaxed and kissed you back, allowing your tongue to explore his mouth passionately.

 

Jimin moaned at the sight. It felt like a fever dream. During their relationship, neither of the alphas had ever felt the need to bring a third party into the room, especially due to Jimin’s possessiveness towards Yoongi.

 

But in this moment, as he watched the two of you kiss, it only turned him on, his cock getting impossibly harder as the speed of his thrusts increased even more. 

 

You pulled back from Yoongi with a deep moan, your high building quickly. You reached an arm back, placing a hand on top of Jimin’s. The touch was intimate and the alpha felt a sting in his chest. He needed to be closer to you, to taste you.

 

Without a warning, Jimin wrapped a hand around your neck and pulled you upwards. Yoongi watched in astonishment as Jimin’s plump lips found yours. You immediately granted him passage and the two of you kissed sloppily, Jimin’s hips slamming into you frenetically. 

 

His knot started to swell and you broke the kiss, mouth hanging open at the unfamiliar sensation. You had never felt this full in your entire life and your mind felt fuzzy.

 

“Shit, shit, shit,” Jimin whispered against your skin, his face buried in your neck. 

 

You came first, your whole body shaking as you screamed incoherently. Jimin’s hips stuttered at the feelings of your walls squeezing his cock, and at this point he was already locked into your cunt, ready to burst at any second.

 

On instinct, he started lapping at your scent gland. He was about to mate an omega, his omega. He was going to fill you up so good, give you his pups, claim you as his own-

 

In his lust driven state, Jimin didn’t even notice that he had started babbling, saying all of that outloud, until he felt a hand on the back of his neck, pulling him away from your neck. He opened his eyes and saw that Yoongi was no longer by the head of the bed.

 

“No bite for you, pretty boy,” he heard Yoongi’s voice whispering from behind him, right next to his ear. “Just be good and cum for us.”

 

Yoongi punctuated his sentence with a lick to Jimin’s earlobe and it immediately tossed him over the edge. Jimin came hard, painting your walls white with long ropes of cum, hips only stopping its movements when he had nothing left to give.

 

“Good boy,” Yoongi praised, releasing the grip on Jimin’s head and moving to help the two of you lie on your sides.

 

As soon as you were down on the bed, you fell into a deep sleep, Jimin’s knot still fully swollen inside your cunt. 

 

Jimin breathed heavily, still coming down from the intense orgasm. He wiped some sweat from his forehead and cleaned his hand on the sheets.

 

“Water?” Yoongi offered, extending him a plastic bottle.

 

Jimin took it, lifting his torso just enough so that he could down the liquid.

 

“Thanks.”

 

“How are you feeling?” Yoongi asked, sitting back down on the bed by your side, opposite from Jimin.

 

“Fucking amazing,” Jimin answered honestly, earning a chuckle from Yoongi, whose hand caressed your hair lightly.

 

“Yeah, she’ll do that to you.”

 

An awkward silence passed between the two men as it dawned on them how much of a weird situation this was.

 

“I’m sorry if I overstepped,” Yoongi spoke first. “But you looked like you were about to bite her so-”

 

“It’s alright. You did the right thing. I was completely gone. I understand now what you meant when you said biting her happened out of your control.”

 

Yoongi nodded, letting out a relieved sigh.

 

“We still don’t know how this whole thing works. I feared that if you bit her, it might break my connection to her. Probably won’t. But still.”

 

It was Jimin’s turn to nod and the silence returned. He could feel his knot deflating, which gave him a bit more room to find a more comfortable position.

 

“Hopefully she’ll wake up feeling better,” Yoongi commented, gazing down at you, eyes full of concern.

 

“Otherwise, I just fucked your girlfriend for no reason,” Jimin teased with a smirk and the two men shared a look before bursting into laughter.

 

“Shit,” Yoongi said, wiping the tears away from his eyes, “It sounds so bad when you put it like that.”

 

As they calmed down, the atmosphere felt a lot lighter and not long after Jimin was able to remove himself from you.

 

“I’ll clean her up,” Yoongi stated and Jimin took that as a sign for him to leave.

 

“Okay.”

 

“Again. Thank you so much for agreeing to this.”

 

“Don’t mention it,” Jimin responded with a shy smile.

 

“You can shower in my bathroom or in the one down the hall. Suit yourself.”

 

“Got it,” Jimin replied, only putting on his boxers before gathering the rest of his clothes and shuffling out of the room.

 

Once outside, he leaned against the door and closed his eyes, taking in a deep breath to center himself. He felt completely satisfied. Clearly, mating an omega such as yourself was more than enough to keep his rut under control. There was, however, an unfamiliar feeling in his chest, a certain type of longing that he couldn’t quite place.

 

 

Chapter 34: Chapter 34

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As the water poured over his skin, washing away any remnants of sweat, slick and cum from his body, Jimin closed his eyes, allowing his forehead to rest against the shower wall.

 

Unlike how carefree and thoughtless he had felt while being inside you, the alpha found himself in a vastly opposite state just a few moments later. A myriad of questions and scenarios ran through his mind, leaving him lost and distressed.

 

On one hand, Jimin was grateful for the fulfillment he felt, his rut completely dormant as his inner alpha seemed to have gone for a nap. But on the other hand, there was an itch he couldn’t seem to scratch or even place properly.

 

He could still taste your skin on his tongue from when he had lapped at your neck and Jimin regretted not sampling your slick, straight from the source. A missed opportunity for sure, especially considering there was no guarantee he would ever get another chance like this again.

 

There was always the possibility you might wake up full of regret or embarrassment and shut yourself off completely from him. Or maybe, in a less extreme scenario, your heat would be gone and you wouldn’t need his help any longer. Afterall, they had never dealt with an omega before, let alone an omega on heat, so they truly had no idea how many days it would last or how taking a knot could change things.

 

It was when his fingers began pruning up from the hot water that Jimin decided he had hidden long enough. He stepped out of the shower and grabbed a fluffy towel Yoongi had set aside for him.

 

Yoongi. 

 

The memory of the man licking his ear and calling him a good boy resurfaced in Jimin’s mind, causing a full body shiver to course through him. It had been so long. Too long. Another thing to be added onto the list of situations that Jimin wasn’t sure how to feel about.

 

The way Yoongi had stared at him afterwards hinted that he had thoughtlessly acted in the heat of the moment. And it sure felt natural. Afterall, they had done and said those things to each other thousands of times before. But now…

 

Jimin sighed and hung his towel, reaching for his underwear and beginning to get dressed. If he kept going down that train of thought, he risked driving himself mad without ever reaching a conclusion. So instead of pointlessly over analyzing everything by himself without knowing how the events of the afternoon had impacted you or Yoongi, Jimin put his clothes back on and exited the bathroom.



.......



“Good timing, I was about to get started on dinner,” Yoongi said from his place on the couch once he caught sight of Jimin walking in. “What do you want to eat?”

 

“Anything is fine,” Jimin shrugged, avoiding the other’s eyes as he stepped closer. “I wasn’t actually planning on staying for dinner, though.”

 

“Why not?” Yoongi frowned.

 

“Well, my job here is done. I shouldn’t overstay my welcome,” Jimin replied and Yoongi snorted.

 

“You’re joking, right?” the older man fixed him an incredulous expression. 

 

When Jimin didn’t respond, any traces of amusement vanished from Yoongi’s face.

 

“You would never be unwelcome at my house,” he said, coming to a halt right in front of Jimin. “Why are you being weird?”

 

“I’m not,” Jimin said, his voice cracking slightly as he finally met the other alpha’s gaze.

 

“Is it because of what I did earlier?” Yoongi searched his eyes. “I’m sorry if I-”

 

“Don’t apologize. It’s not about… that,” Jimin cut him off, rubbing at the nape of his neck.

 

“What is it about then?”

 

“I’m not sure,” Jimin sighed.

 

The two men allowed the silence to linger between them for a moment before Yoongi wrapped a gentle hand around Jimin’s wrist and tugged him towards the kitchen.

 

“What are you doing?” Jimin asked, brows furrowing in confusion at the unexpected touch.

 

“You’re helping me with dinner,” Yoongi explained matter-of-factly. “Keeping your hands busy will prevent you from overthinking.”

 

“Do you usually put all of your guests to work?” Jimin asked in a tone of fake annoyance.

 

“We live together. Just because we’re not at the penthouse right now, doesn't mean you’re a guest either.”

 

Jimin huffed, but allowed Yoongi to guide him into the other room.

 

“I’ll take care of the difficult steps. You can just prepare some ingredients for me,”  Yoongi explained.

 

Under Yoongi’s guidance, they worked easily around each other, Jimin sticking to chopping up onions and carrots, and keeping an eye on the rice cooker, as Yoongi dealt with the meat.

 

“Here, I’m finished,” Jimin announced after cutting up the last onion. “What do I do now?”

 

“Just sit there and look pretty,” Yoongi replied without missing a beat, his eyes not deviating from the meat for even a second.

 

Jimin felt himself blush and covered it up with a cough. “Seriously?” he raised an eyebrow at Yoongi.

 

“What?” Yoongi shot him a quick sideways glance.

 

“Don’t play dumb,” Jimin glared at Yoongi’s back.

 

“Lighten up, Jimin. It was just a joke,” Yoongi replied, and Jimin could just tell the man had rolled his eyes as he said it.

 

“It’s flirting. Are we back to flirting now?” Jimin crossed his arms in front of his chest.

 

At that comment, Yoongi turned around.

 

“What are we doing, Yoongi?” Jimin asked, a hint of exasperation in his voice. “Just because I fucked your girlfriend, you think everything is going to be perfectly fine all of a sudden?”

 

“I don’t think that,” Yoongi averted his gaze to the stove top, lowering the heat a bit as the meat startled to sizzle.

 

“Then please share with the class. ‘Cause I have no fucking clue what’s going on in your head and I really don’t want to have to keep guessing anymore.”

 

A moment of silence passed in which all that could be heard were the sounds of the ingredients bubbling and sizzling. 

 

“You want the truth?” Yoongi broke the silence, eyes flitting up to meet Jimin’s once again.

 

Jimin nodded, uncrossing his arms.

 

“I’m glad it was you,” Yoongi spoke softly. “I’m glad you were the one to knot her, instead of one of the others.”

 

Jimin gaped at the unexpected confession, his defenses dropping completely.

 

“I’m really grateful that you could help her. I know it wasn’t an easy decision for you to make, which makes me even more grateful. Also…” Yoongi paused, biting at his lower lip.

 

“Go on,” Jimin prompted, curious to hear everything the other had to say.

 

“Seeing you and her together, it felt… right,” Yoongi added in such an airy tone that it sounded almost like a whisper, a confession he felt conflicted by.

 

Jimin stood frozen, eyes wide as he processed the other’s words. Just when Yoongi threatened to break eye contact, his expression a bit bashful, Jimin responded, “It did feel right.”

 

The corner of Yoongi’s mouth twitched upwards, a hint of a smile that he managed to suppress.

 

“That’s good,” the older man said, a new emotion swimming in his eyes, one Jimin couldn’t quite decipher. Yoongi turned on his heel and focused his attention back on cooking. 

 

Jimin stayed rooted in place, unsure of what to do with himself. Sensing the other’s hesitancy, Yoongi turned to him with a new request.

 

“Keep an eye on the meat. I’ll get started on the sauce,” he instructed, opening the fridge and pulling out a few ingredients.

 

“Wait, mayo?!”



.......



You rolled onto your back and opened your eyes, staring at the ceiling. Despite having just woken up, your head felt clearer than it had in days. Immense relief washed over you at the realization that the cramps were also completely gone. 

 

Looking down at your body, you noticed that you were completely free of any traces of slick and fluids under the baggy cotton shirt. The fact that Yoongi had taken the time to clean and dress you, a token of his love and devotion to you, was almost enough to cause you to tear up.

 

Time had become a difficult concept for you to grasp while coming in and out of the lust filled haze and you were unsure of how many hours might have passed since your last conversation with Yoongi or even how many days had been since your heat started.

 

Despite the rumbling in your stomach, you didn’t dare leave the bed, not until you had the opportunity to go over the events that had transpired between you and Jimin.

 

You remembered everything, but all of the memories had a blurry filter over them, similar to as if you had been under the influence of alcohol or other mind altering substances.

 

As you recounted the moments of intimacy, your body remembered Jimin’s touch gliding across your skin, his fingers digging roughly onto your hips, the way he had grabbed your neck and-

 

The kiss. 

 

Jimin had kissed you.

 

Your hand darted upwards to touch your lips. You couldn’t remember it well, but from what you did remember it hadn't been a gentle kiss. It had been hard, animalistic and even borderline desperate, as if Jimin wanted to drown himself in you. And somehow, it still felt immeasurably more intimate than welcoming him inside your body.

 

Heat creeped over your cheeks at the memory and you shook your head. The last thing you needed was to send yourself right into another haze after finally being free from it.

 

Upon sitting up, a light discomfort between your legs caused another memory to resurface. You had taken a knot for the first time in your life. Your first knot and it hadn't been Yoongi’s. It had been Jimin’s. 

 

For some reason, the realization made your chest hurt. It wasn’t as if you had made the conscious decision of saving yourself for Yoongi, but perhaps it had been a subconscious wish, one which unfortunately hadn’t come true.

 

Pushing your melancholy aside, you decided that was enough reminiscing and stood up, exiting the bedroom and walking towards the common areas of the apartment.

 

You had made it halfway across the corridor when you heard voices. Two of them. As you moved closer, you managed to recognize them as belonging to Yoongi and Jimin, seemingly coming from the kitchen.

 

It dawned on you then that ever since joining the pack, you had never actually seen Jimin and Yoongi interacting, just the two of them. It only happened with other pack members around and even so, there always seemed to be a lingering tension between the two alphas, hinting at some sort of strain in their relationship. You couldn’t help but wonder if you had been the cause for friction between them or if it already existed before you entered their lives.

 

Driven by curiosity and hoping to keep your presence unknown, your steps became slower and quieter, approaching the kitchen practically on your tiptoes. The door was ajar and you stopped a few feet away from it, gluing yourself to the wall so as not to get detected.

 

“You want the truth?” you heard Yoongi’s voice, although the tone he used seemed different than you had ever heard him. There was a moment of silence before he continued. “I’m glad it was you,” Yoongi spoke softly. “I’m glad you were the one to knot her, instead of one of the others.”

 

Your hands flew to your mouth, just in time to suppress the gasp that threatened to spill out of your throat. You felt torn, part of you intrigued to know what they had to say, but also filled with guilt for snooping on what seemed to be a very private conversation between the two alphas.

 

“I’m really grateful that you could help her. I know it wasn’t an easy decision for you to make, which makes me even more grateful. Also…” Yoongi paused, and it felt like your heart had stopped as well. 

 

“Go on,” Jimin prompted, the curiosity clear in his voice.

 

“Seeing you and her together, it felt… right.” Yoongi’s response came out as almost a whisper and you barely managed to catch it.

 

There was a longer pause and you wondered if Jimin was as shocked as you to hear the words that spilled out of Yoongi’s lips. You prepared yourself for him to retort, expecting a snide remark from the alpha. But nothing could have prepared you for his reply. 

 

“It did feel right.”

 

“That’s good,” Yoongi responded, his tone hinting at a smile.

 

An overwhelming urge to run back to bed and hide for the foreseeable future washed over you. The whole conversation felt completely surreal and you didn’t know how to feel about anything that had been said.

 

Why was Yoongi more comfortable with you getting knotted by Jimin than by one of the others? You could understand why he might not have wanted Namjoon to do it, but what about Jungkook? Or Hobi? It made no sense to you.

 

And to hear Jimin say that being with you, being inside you felt right… It caused a mix of feelings to bubble in the pit of your stomach. Your inner omega was in ecstasy, but the rational side of your brain didn’t know how to process his apparent change of heart. Just a few days ago, you knew for sure that Jimin hated you, so for him to speak of your shared experience as something positive, in a tone that was almost reverential… was unexpected, to say the least.

 

Too wrapped up in your own spiraling thoughts, you had stopped paying attention to their conversation, until the sound of the fridge opening brought you back to the present moment.

 

“Wait, mayo?!” Jimin asked, tone laced with disgust and, even without seeing his face, you could picture the alpha grimacing.

 

“She likes it. I’ll make two separate portions. One with mayo and one without,” Yoongi explained.

 

“Oh, okay.”

 

There was a bit of silence then and you considered finally making your presence known, but before you could, Jimin’s voice called your name from the kitchen, catching you off guard.

 

“I can smell you,” he added, his tone showcasing a bit of nervousness.

 

You sheepishly entered the kitchen and Yoongi shot you a small smile.

 

“Did you just wake up?” he asked, eyes roaming over your figure as if searching for any signs of discomfort.

 

You nodded in response to his question and his smile widened, causing his eyes to crinkle adorably.

 

“You slept for six hours straight. A new record.”

 

Yoongi walked over to you and placed a kiss on your forehead.

 

“Any pain?” he gazed into your eyes.

 

“No,” you responded timidly.

 

“That’s great news.”

 

Yoongi turned back to the kitchen counter, refocusing his attention on the dish he was preparing. Jimin kept his back to you, but you noticed the man throwing you a few glances over his shoulder every now and then.

 

You took a seat on one of the island stools and watched quietly as the two of them cooked, working around each other in a practiced manner that revealed this to be a familiar situation to them, even though you had never seen them cook together at the penthouse.

 

As you observed them quietly, a sudden thought came crashing down on you.

 

“Yoongi, where’s my phone?” you asked him with wide eyes, jumping from the bar stool.

 

The man turned to you with a pensive expression on his face.

 

“I’m not sure… I think your purse is in the living room.”

 

At his reply you immediately darted out of the kitchen, searching frantically for your belongings until you found the purse hanging on a hook by the main door of the apartment. You fished out your phone and paled at the sight of dozens of missed calls from your brother. 

 

As if sensing your thoughts, the device buzzed in your hands and you rushed to pick it up, walking over to the couch as a frantic Kwan screamed into your ear.

 

“Finally! If I had to sit through your annoying ass voicemail message one more fucking time, my head was going to explode! Where the hell have you been?!” your brother’s voice came through the phone speaker at a deafening volume, making you flinch.

 

“Kwan, calm down,” you pleaded.

 

“Calm down?! You haven’t shown up to work in three days! I was worried sick! And then I realized I have no clue where you live because you are so fucking secretive for no reason! And I couldn’t ask mom and dad for your address without letting them know you have been skipping work and that I have been covering for you! And your boyfriend didn’t answer any of my DMs!”

 

“I’m sorry,” you said in a quiet voice when your brother finished his rant.

 

“What happened? Are you sick? Why didn’t you call in?” your brother asked in a lower tone, seemingly trying to get a better hold of himself. 

 

“I’m not sick,” you replied, biting at your lower lip.

 

“Just tell me what’s going on,” Kwan pleaded, his voice dripping with concern.

 

“I… I’m in heat.”

 

The line went dead silent as neither of you spoke for several moments.

 

“How?” your brother finally asked. “You haven’t had heats since you were a teenager.”

 

“I know…” you sighed, feeling a mixture of embarrassment and tiredness upon needing to have this conversation again. “My suppressants stopped working and my heat started out of nowhere. It took us by surprise and Yoongi has been so busy caring for me, I don’t think it even crossed his mind to notify my job.”

 

“Is he treating you well?” 

 

“So well,” a smirk crept onto your lips instantly.

 

“Are you in pain? I remember your cramps used to be hell.”

 

“They came back worse than ever,” you winced. Just talking about them made you feel a bit of ghost pain on your lower abdomen. “But we found something that seems to work,” you said vaguely, not comfortable with the idea of letting your brother know you had slept with an alpha who isn’t your mate and taken his knot.

 

You heard Kwan let out a loud sigh of relief.

 

“I’ll notify HR so they can compute your time off. I don’t think you ever used any of your ‘heat leave’ so you probably have months saved up,” he chuckled.

 

“I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you earlier, I was just really out of it. Today it’s the first day I feel like myself again since it started,” you explained, still a bit guilty to have caused your brother so much concern.

 

“Do you need me to get you anything?” Kwan asked.

 

“No, my alphas got it covered, don’t worry.”

 

“Your alphas, huh?” your brother replied and you immediately blushed at your slip up. “Well, I’m glad they seem to be taking good care of you. But please, for the love of all that’s sacred, send me your address! I’m actually offended that you haven’t invited me over, not even once!”

 

“I’m so sorry!” you buried your face in your hands. “I’ll text it to you right away. I’m not at the pack’s penthouse right now, though, we’re at Yoongi’s private apartment. I’ll just text you both addresses.”

 

“Thank you. I just feel better knowing where you are. In case I need to plan a rescue mission or something.”

 

“I can assure you that won’t be necessary,” you chuckled at your brother’s nonsense.

 

“You never know,” he replied, and you could tell that he was half joking and half serious.

 

“Oh, that reminds me! How's Hajoon's arm?” you asked, suddenly recalling your nephew’s injury.

 

“Last I heard, he was getting his cast removed soon.”

 

“That’s good. I’ll try and give him a call sometime this week.”

 

“I’m sure he’d love that.”

 

After a few more moments of catching up with your brother, you ended the call and leaned back on the couch with an audible sigh, closing your eyes.

 

“Dinner will be ready soon,” Yoongi announced, and you lifted your head to find him walking towards you. “Found your phone?”

 

“Sure did. I think my brother was about to file a missing person’s report,” you said and watched as Yoongi’s eyes widened and his face got pale as a ghost.

 

“Shit, I forgot to call your job,” he ran both hands through his hair, turning it into a complete mess.

 

“It’s okay, you had a lot on your mind. I calmed him down and explained what happened.”

 

You pated the space next to you and Yoongi sat down, wrapping an arm around your shoulder and burying his face in your neck.

 

“What did you tell him?” Yoongi asked, rubbing his nose against your scent gland, causing goosebumps to spread across your skin.

 

“The basics. I didn’t mention anything about… you know.”

 

Yoongi raised his head to meet your eyes and studied them for a few seconds before speaking again.

 

“Now that your head is clearer, how do you feel about what happened?” he asked.

 

“Honestly? I’m not sure.”

 

Something flashed in Yoongi’s eyes and he pulled away from you.

 

“Do you regret it?”

 

“No... It’s not that. The fact that I’m not in pain anymore is enough for me to deem it as worth it. But that doesn’t make it any less nerve-racking.”

 

Yoongi stayed quiet and you combed through his hair with your fingers, trying to put the strands somewhat back in place.

 

“I just…” Yoongi began to say but cut himself off.

 

“What is it?” you encouraged, still caressing his head.

 

“I was so tired and you were in so much pain,” his voice cracked and you moved closer, hugging him. “But afterwards, I couldn’t stop wondering if you had agreed to it on your own or because you felt pressured to.”

 

“Oh, baby,” you tightened your hold on your mate. 

 

For a few minutes, none of you said anything, just holding each other quietly.

 

“I won’t lie, it was a shock when you asked me to do it,” you broke the silence. “But I knew what I was agreeing to and I’m glad I did. It wasn’t as… Well, it is a bit awkward right now, but it wasn’t while it was happening. It was probably worse for you, having to see me with Jimin.”

 

Yoongi met your eyes and you watched as an indecipherable emotion crossed his face.

 

“It wasn’t that bad,” he replied simply.

 

“Food’s ready,” Jimin announced, stepping into the living room. He didn’t look at you, focusing his sights only on Yoongi. 

 

“C’mon, let’s eat,” Yoongi stood up and extended a hand to you. “You need the energy.”



Notes:

Hello! Long time no see! 👋🏻

I read each and every one of your comments and it makes me so incredibly happy to see your excitement over new chapters. But life has been pretty busy lately, which means updates may be a little slower for a while 😬

Just know that I am always working on this story and squeezing in every chance I get to write, edit and work on the plot. That being said, I want to thank you for all of your continuous support on this series and ask you to be patient. The updates will come in due time, depending on my creative process and my availability to work on it ☺️

As always, thanks for reading and leaving kudos and comments! They truly brighten up my days! 🥰💜

See you on the next one! ✨✨

Chapter 35: Chapter 35

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Missing me yet?” you asked with a toothy grin. On the other side of the screen, Jungkook showed you an equally blinding smile.

 

“You have no idea,” he replied truthfully. “How are you holding up? Hyung said it’s been a rough couple of days,” the alpha’s expression fell a bit, immediately reminded of your agonizing screams as he carried your contorting figure in his arms once your heat began.

 

“It was. But I’m okay now. At least for the time being.”

 

“Is it almost over? Are you coming home soon?” Jungkook practically pleaded, his brown eyes becoming bigger and rounder than ever.

 

“Hopefully. I should only have a day or two left, at most.”

 

“Good, good,” Jungkook nodded, trying to keep his excitement at bay.

 

You opened your mouth to speak but right as you did so, Jimin opened the door to Yoongi’s office, his eyebrows shooting up and his mouth gaping as he noticed you were already inside.

 

“Oh, sorry. I didn’t know you were here,” he apologized, immediately retreating and closing the door.

 

“Was that Jimin?” Jungkook asked and you turned your sights back to the phone to find that the man’s expression had been taken over by a deep frown. At his words, your own brows furrowed.

 

“Of course it was Jimin.”

 

“What do you mean ‘of course’? What’s he doing there?” Jungkook retorted, becoming increasingly agitated.

 

“Jimin is helping me,” you said, matter of factly.

 

“Helping you?”

 

For a moment, all you could do was stare blankly at Jungkook’s dumbfounded expression, until the gears in your head began to turn and a realization dawned on you.

 

“Did they not tell you?” you said with wide eyes.

 

“Tell me what?!” Jungkook asked frantically.

 

“But I thought-”

 

“Please, just tell me what’s going on,” Jungkook pleaded.

 

A lump formed in your throat and you felt at a loss for words. You thought for sure that the alphas would have discussed the possibility of you taking Jimin’s knot amongst themselves before suggesting it to you.

 

But judging by Jungkook’s reaction, he had no clue about anything and you had no idea how you were supposed to tell him what happened between you and Jimin without shriveling up and dying from embarrassment.

 

Turns out you didn’t have to say anything, because your hesitancy and nervousness were enough for Jungkook to put two and two together.

 

“He knotted you,” Jungkook said, his voice strangely devoid of emotion. You nodded and his jaw jutted forward. 

 

You watched apprehensively as the alpha seemed to go through a myriad of different emotions in a matter of seconds.

 

“Is that why you feel better?” he asked in that same tone you weren’t used to hearing from him.

 

“Yes. It’s the only thing that managed to make my cramps stop.”

 

“I’m glad it helped,” Jungkook said at last, showing you a tight smile that looked incredibly forced.

 

It broke your heart to see the dejectedness on his face. Your conversation about becoming his mate - in what now seemed like a lifetime ago - had painted a clearer picture of where you stood with each other in regards to your feelings. The truth was, you had feelings for Jungkook. Deep ones. And you knew they were reciprocated. 

 

Even though the idea of having multiple mates still stirred up some conflicting feelings inside you, the first positive thing you had been able to find in being a moonchild was the possibility of bonding with Jungkook without losing your connection to Yoongi. 

 

You felt so close to the youngest alpha that it only seemed right to materialize your already existing bond through a bite. Each passing day solidified your inner decision to go through with it and, before going into heat, you were actually entertaining the idea of suggesting it to Jungkook.

 

“Are you okay?” you asked him in a weak voice.

 

“Yeah, sure,” Jungkook cleared his throat, not meeting your eyes through the screen. “It’s not really my place to feel any type of way about it.”

 

“Kook…”

 

“You did what needed to be done. I can’t be upset about it. We all knew with this moonchild stuff that it was bound to happen sooner or later, I just thought maybe-” he caught himself, stopping mid sentence.

 

“You can tell me, it’s fine,” you tried to sound as encouraging as possible.

 

Jungkook took a deep breath before meeting your eyes again.

 

“I sort of hoped I would… be the first. The first after Yoongi, I mean. The way I feel towards you is…” he choked up, turning his shiny eyes up towards the ceiling.

 

“I do too, Kook,” you showed him a small smile. “And I guess I was hoping for that too.”

 

“You were?” Jungkook asked with a hint of surprise, finally meeting your gaze again.

 

“Yes. The relationship I have with each and every one of you is different, but… You always make me feel so safe and understood,” you looked at him fondly as he took in every single one of your words with barely concealed emotion. “You’re special to me, Kookie.”

 

“You’re special to me too,” he replied, a smile returning to his lips. 

 

“In a few days I’ll be back home and then we’ll talk more, okay? We’ll figure this out,” you offered, annoyed that you couldn’t go to him in this exact instant.

 

“Sure,” he agreed. “But before you go, whose idea was it?”

 

“Hm?”

 

“Whose idea was it for you to take Jimin’s knot?”

 

His question took you back as you realized it hadn't even crossed your mind to ask.

 

“I don’t know. I just assumed it had been a group decision between the seven of you.”

 

“It wasn’t. And I don’t think the others here know about it either, unless everyone’s been keeping it from me. I’m going to be pissed if I’m the only one who wasn’t in on it,” he frowned.

 

“Hey, don’t. The last thing the pack needs right now is more tension. Can you keep this to yourself? For now?”

 

Jungkook bit the inside of his cheek, considering your request.

 

“I won’t bring it up. But if someone straight up asks me, I won’t lie either,” he compromised.



.......



“So, did it work?” Hoseok whispered into the phone, bouncing his leg anxiously as he sat on the floor of one of the dance practice rooms, grateful to finally hear back from Yoongi.

 

“It did. Apparently,” Yoongi replied with a sigh.

 

“And…” Hoseok searched for the most appropriate words, “How are things? Between you? Is she alright? Mentally, I mean.”

 

“She’s dealing better than I expected.”

 

“How so?”

 

“I guess part of me expected her to freak out. I mean, she was just starting to wrap her head around this moonchild situation and then she was pushed straight into the deep end.”

 

“Yeah, it’s a lot,” Hoseok agreed, nodding along even though the other man couldn’t see him.

 

“But her cramps are gone and she has been in a good mood so far. And even the tension between her and Jimin seems to have decreased considerably.”

 

“That’s great!” Hoseok exclaimed cheerfully, proud that his plan had worked.

 

“Yeah…”

 

Upon hearing his friend’s tone, Hoseok’s eyebrows furrowed together.

 

“You don’t seem too happy.”

 

“I am relieved. But…”

 

“What is it? You can tell me,” Hoseok encouraged. 

 

For a moment the line went silent, as Yoongi struggled with his own thoughts and Hoseok waited patiently, without pressing. 

 

“Her being with Jimin opens up possibilities,” Yoongi spoke timidly.

 

“Possibilities? Of her being with the rest of us, you mean?”

 

“Yes. Seeing her with Jimin didn’t bother me much. But she had asked me to be there with them and I’m sure my past with Jimin helped. A lot.”

 

Hoseok hummed in acknowledgment, but chose to remain silent, prompting Yoongi to keep sharing his thoughts.

 

“I don’t know if I’m ready to share her with anyone else,” the oldest alpha admitted at last.

 

“Her taking Jimin’s knot doesn’t have to mean anything more. The others won’t force her to be with them.”

 

“Of course, I know that. But she might want to.”

 

Yoongi’s statement reminded Hoseok of his last date (if he could call it that) with you, the words you had told him then echoing loudly in his head.

 

I’m the one who would be honored to be your mate,” you had said, and since then not a day went by in which Hoseok didn’t envision a future with you by his side. He felt guilty about reminiscing while Yoongi was pouring his heart out, but he couldn’t help it.

 

“I don’t think Namjoon will have the guts to act on it any time soon, but I know he’s crazy about her. And Tae is eager.”

 

“Understatement,” Hoseok snickered.

 

“And there’s also her relationship with Jungkook. I’m not blind, I know that they have a… special connection.”

 

“Maybe you should talk to her about it. Get your feelings out on the table and allow her the chance to share hers.”

 

“She already has a lot on her plate right now, I don’t want to add onto it.”

 

“Fair enough.”

 

Another silence ensued, this one a lot less tense.

 

“By the way, I haven’t told the others yet,” Hoseok spoke first.

 

“Didn’t think you would have.”

 

“Should I? I’m not sure how to, though.”

 

“It’s tricky. The right thing to do would be to tell them, but I don’t blame you for hesitating.”

 

“I worry about Namjoon’s reaction,” Hoseok admitted, a grimace taking over his face. Just the thought of the leader freaking out on him was enough to make him sweat.

 

“It should be alright. Maybe. Hopefully.”

 

“Wow, thanks for the encouragement,” Hoseok scoffed.

 

“We’ll still be here for a few more days before going back home. Neither her nor Jimin have had heat waves since being together, but we decided it’s best to wait it out.”

 

“Oh?” Hoseok was surprised by that. “One time was enough?”

 

“It’s weird, right? But again, we aren’t sure of how this works. It’s definitely a learning curve.”

 

“For sure. Well, I’ll get out of your hair, then. Tell them I said hi,” Hoseok bid his farewell and after reciprocating, Yoongi ended the call.

 

The alpha glanced at the wall clock of the dance studio. He still had a couple minutes until his next class. 

 

He didn’t regret his decision, not at all. In fact, Hoseok wholeheartedly believed he had done the right thing by suggesting that you should take Jimin’s knot.

 

A huge sense of accomplishment blossomed inside his chest. His idea had worked. You weren’t in pain anymore and Yoongi wasn’t wearing himself out. It even seemed to have mended the wedge between you and Jimin, perhaps the last step in drawing the two of you together for the sake of the pack.

 

But shortly after, another emotion crept in, one much stronger and more unpleasant. He had acted behind the others’ backs. Behind Namjoon's back. Just thinking about what the leader’s reaction might be and the repercussions caused a shiver to run down his spine. 

 

Hoseok had never been one to keep secrets and he wasn’t any good at it either. His poker face was close to none existent and most of the people in his life could read him like a book. 

 

That’s why he had spent the past couple of days practically cooped up in the dance studio, only returning home to sleep. He used Jimin’s absence as an excuse, but the truth was he couldn’t handle being around his pack members while keeping things from them.

 

He wanted to tell them, for sure, but he had no clue how to go about it. The alpha was so lost in his own thoughts that he startled when his phone ringed inside his pocket, letting out a tiny yelp and receiving curious stares from a few students that had started pouring into the practice room.




Jin hyung 🥰

hoba!

are you still at the studio?

we’re dining out tonight



Hoseok

where?

 

Jin hyung 🥰

at jungkook’s favorite

he’s a bit down today, i’m hoping it will cheer him up

 

Hoseok

okay 👍

i’ll meet you guys there

 

Jin hyung 🥰

at eight!

 

Hoseok

sounds good



 

The man lowered his phone with a sigh. He wasn’t in the mood to fraternize, but maybe this would work out in his favor. Reading over the text messages again, he grimaced, hoping Seokjin wouldn’t pick up on his uncharacteristic lack of enthusiasm.



.......



Namjoon could tell that something was off. He could feel it through the bonds. The day had been a non stop flow of uneasiness, anxiety, discomfort, all seeping through the threads that tied his pack members to him. 

 

The leader had already expected some level of emotional distress due to Jimin’s rut and your heat coinciding, along with Yoongi having to take care of you. So when those three threads tugged inside his chest, he managed to suppress them, choosing to believe that whatever it was would simmer down eventually.

 

What Namjoon hadn't anticipated was for Hoseok’s thread to pulse with turmoil as well. The unpredicted tug attracted his attention and Namjoon stopped what he was doing to sit down and consciously tune into his friend’s emotions.

 

The strongest one was worry, which could be justified by the alpha’s nurturing tendencies. Of course Hoseok would be concerned about you, Jimin and Yoongi. But underneath the restlessness, Namjoon could sense another emotion, one he couldn’t pinpoint the reason why.

 

Guilt.

 

Why would Hobi feel guilty?

 

After so many years together, Namjoon barely felt the need to pry into his pack members' emotions like this anymore. It was a prerogative he possessed due to his position as leader, but it wasn’t one he felt comfortable using. Most of the time, at least.

 

“I can see the smoke coming out of your ears,” Seokjin teased, leaning against the wall with a hint of amusement on his features.

 

“Is Hobi back yet?” Namjoon asked with a straight face, ignoring the comment.

 

Seokjin noticed the leader’s serious expression and any trace of humor vanished from him.

 

“No, why?”

 

“I wanna talk to him,” Namjoon replied vaguely.

 

The answer wasn’t deemed satisfactory enough and the older man raised a questioning eyebrow at the leader.

 

“He's hiding something,” Namjoon shared, not feeling the need to withhold information from Seokjin.

 

“Where did you get that from?” the man frowned. “What is he hiding?”

 

“That’s what I’d like to find out. I don’t think I’ve ever sensed this type of emotion from him, not this strongly.”

 

“Who do you usually sense it from?” Seokjin pried, curiosity dancing in his eyes. Namjoon pressed his lips together, pondering whether or not to answer, but decided to entertain the other man, offering him a half truth.

 

“Jimin, mostly. He always manages to feel guilty about something.”

 

“Sounds like him, alright. How do you think he’s doing, by the way?”

 

“Better than Tae, that’s for sure,” a smirk crept onto Namjoon’s lips. “Tae’s ruts are the worst, especially when he doesn’t have a partner.”

 

Seokjin hummed in acknowledgement, but didn’t push further.

 

“Well, Hobi is probably busy running the studio by himself,” the older man said, pushing his back off the wall. “You should call him if you think it’s something urgent.”

 

Namjoon toyed with the idea for a few seconds before shaking his head.

 

“I don’t think it’s necessary. I’ll just wait for him to get back.”

 

“Actually, I came in to tell you we’re eating out tonight. I texted Hobi to meet us at the restaurant at eight.”

 

“Oh, okay,” Namjoon glanced at his phone to check the time, five past seven. “Where are we going?”

 

“That one a few blocks away. I already called and asked for our table.”

 

“Nice. I’ll get ready, then,” Namjoon replied and Seokjin nodded before turning on his heel and leaving.



.......



“Anyone talk to Jimin?”

 

Namjoon’s question hung over the dining room table for a moment, the sounds of cutlery and slurping filling the air as the five alphas dined together.

 

The question took Hoseok by surprise and the broth of his noodles almost went down the wrong pipe, immediately throwing him into a coughing fit. It took downing a whole glass of water and many strong pats to the back - courtesy of Jungkook - to get him to calm down.

 

Hoseok could feel the leader’s gaze on him, observing the scene with a subtle raise to his brow.

 

“I talked to him yesterday,” Taehyung finally answered the question and Hoseok's shoulders relaxed significantly.

 

“How’s he doing?” Namjoon prompted.

 

“He’s doing fine. Great, actually,” a smirk bloomed on Taehyung’s lips.

 

Hoseok inhaled sharply. Oh, no. Had Jimin told Taehyung about- 

 

“He gave a stellar review on the fleshlight I bought him,” Taehyung added with a proud raise of his chin. “See? I told you guys it would come in handy.”

 

“Aish,” Seokjin groaned, wrinkling his nose. “I told you not to talk about these things while we eat.”

 

“Sorry, hyung,” Taehyung replied with a cheeky glint in his eye, not looking apologetic in the slightest.

 

Hoseok didn’t even notice he had been holding his breath until the leader’s voice called out to him from across the table.

 

“You okay, Hoba? You look tense,” Namjoon asked, his analyzing eyes fixed to Hoseok’s face.

 

“Yeah, yeah, I’m good,” Hoseok cleared his throat, reaching for his abandoned spoon. 

 

“Did you manage to fill in all of Jimin’s classes?” Jungkook asked as he stuffed some food in his mouth.

 

“Most of them,” Hoseok responded, thankful for the redirection. “We only had to cancel two of them.”

 

As the night continued, Hoseok managed to distract himself and engage in lighthearted conversation with his pack members, but from time to time he still had the impression that Namjoon was silently studying him.

 

“Can I ride with you?” the leader asked Hoseok when it came time to leave the restaurant. Seokjin picked up on the unspoken request for privacy and quickly directed the two younger alphas towards his own car, bidding farewell to the others.

 

All of Hoseok’s uneasiness came crashing down on him in an instant and he tried hard to keep his hands from shaking as he settled behind the steering wheel, Namjoon on the passenger seat.

 

They stood in complete silence as the car pulled away from the restaurant’s parking lot and into the street. Hoseok hoped it had all only been a coincidence, but he knew better than to believe that foolish assumption. Namjoon was definitely onto him.

 

“I tried calling Jimin today to check up on him, but he didn’t pick up,” Namjoon said, gazing out of his window.

 

Despite the casual cadence in which the sentence was uttered, Hoseok’s grip tightened on the wheel and he hummed noncommittally, unsure of how to respond.

 

“Then I tried calling Yoongi and he didn’t answer either,” Namjoon continued. 

 

Hoseok spared him a quick side glance before focusing back on the road.

 

“And you seem incredibly nervous since yesterday,” Namjoon straightened up on the seat, turning his head to look at Hoseok’s side profile. “Is there something going on?”

 

Fuck.

 

Hoseok thought about lying, but he knew it was useless, Namjoon would sense it right away. As he struggled to find the right words, his friend let out a heavy sigh, gazing out of the car window once again. Hoseok could sense the sadness radiating off the man.

 

“A few of the others have secrets, things they don’t share with the pack. I can sense their hesitation and anguish through the bond sometimes. But I don’t remember ever feeling anything like that from you.”

 

Hoseok swallowed the lump that formed on his throat.

 

“Being the same age and all, I always considered our bond to be special, like we could tell each other everything. When did you stop trusting me?”

 

Namjoon’s words cut through Hoseok’s heart like a spear, his throat constricting dangerously as he pushed down the urge to cry.

 

“I trust you, Joon, you know I do,” the man managed to reply.

 

“Then why are you hiding things from me?”

 

Hoseok felt Namjoon’s heavy stare on him and could picture the look of disappointment in the other’s eyes. They were only a few turns away from home, but Hoseok pulled the car over, no longer trusting himself to drive safely.

 

Namjoon didn’t say anything, turning sideways on his seat to face Hoseok completely.

 

“I did something. I don’t regret it, but I was afraid of how you might respond to it,” Hoseok explained, keeping his hands glued to the steering wheel and his gaze ahead.

 

“So you're afraid of me?” Namjoon asked, hurt clear in the way his voice cracked.

 

“No! Of course not,” Hoseok’s head snapped to look at his friend. It surprised him to see the usually proud and fearless leader looking so dejected. “I’m not afraid of you, I just didn’t know what your reaction would be.”

 

“To what?”

 

Hoseok took a deep breath. There was no tiptoeing around it anymore. It was best to just come out and say it.

 

“She was in too much pain and Yoongi seemed to be on the edge of a breakdown,” he began.

 

Namjoon’s back straightened and Hoseok couldn’t help but think that if the man had wolf ears, they would be perked up, standing in attention.

 

“What did you do?” the leader asked, his tone unwavering, but laced with displeasure.

 

“I told Yoongi she needed a knot. Jimin's knot.”

 

Absolute silence took over the car. Hoseok could feel his heartbeat in his ears and, after a long moment of receiving no reaction, he turned his head slowly. He was met with a stare that he had seen directed at some of the others in the past, and even at you on that one occasion, but never at him.

 

There was a dangerous mix of emotions swimming in Namjoon’s dark orbs. Anger, confusion, disappointment, until an unexpected flash of understanding took over.

 

“Did he do it?” Namjoon asked.

 

“Jimin? Yes. And it worked. Yoongi told me she's feeling a lot better.”

 

Namjoon’s jaw tightened and Hoseok braced himself for the worst.

 

“I hate that you felt like you couldn’t come to me about this,” Namjoon said at last, his statement surprising Hoseok, who gaped instinctively.

 

“Huh?”

 

“It’s my fault, really,” Namjoon slumped dejectedly against the seat. “I’ve been a shit leader lately. Not only did I let her down, but you guys as well.”

 

Hoseok watched in astonishment as Namjoon wallowed in self doubt, rubbing his palms against his face.

 

“Joon, this isn’t-”

 

“I’m trying, I swear I am,” the man continued, his voice filled with emotion. “I don’t want you to feel like you have to walk on eggshells around me anymore. I don’t want you all to look at me like I’m broken.”

 

“We don’t think that,” Hoseok tried to sound reassuring, reaching a hand to touch Namjoon’s forearm.

 

“I do!” a cry escaped the leader’s throat as he burst into sobs. Hoseok froze up for a second, eyes becoming impossibly large at the unexpected turn of events. Then he snapped into action, reaching over the center console of the car to wrap his arms around his friend.

 

“Where is all of this coming from?” Hoseok asked, rubbing Namjoon’s back in what he hoped was a soothing gesture.

 

Namjoon wiped the tears that had been running down his cheeks and turned slightly to face the other alpha. 

 

“Gosh, I’m such a fucking hypocrite,” he scoffed, shaking his head, the gesture causing Hoseok’s eyebrows to knit together in confusion.

 

“Namjoon, what’s going on?” Hoseok let go of the other man, pulling back to face him fully.

 

“I only told Yoongi about this, but…” the alpha took a deep breath, “I get these ‘hazes’ sometimes, it’s hard to explain.”

 

Hoseok’s frown deepened.

 

“You get dizzy?” he asked.

 

“No, it’s more like going numb. Like my brain shuts off. And it almost happened again when you told me about Jimin and his knot,” a hint of disgust crossed the leader’s face, but it was gone just as quickly as it appeared.

 

“But it didn’t?”

 

“No, I managed to suppress it. I’m able to do that sometimes, but when I can’t…”

 

“You blow up,” Hoseok completed, thinking back to the confrontation between you and Namjoon.

 

“Or get cold, mean. Say hurtful things that I don’t really agree with.”

 

Namjoon paused, allowing Hoseok a moment to digest the information before continuing.

 

“It’s gotten worse since I met her and even worse after she joined our pack. It’s as if there’s two people living inside my head and when my alpha doesn’t like something he tries to take control of the situation.”

 

“Namjoon, this isn’t normal,” Hoseok weighed in, completely flabbergasted. “Your inner alpha is supposed to be a part of you, not a separate being.”

 

“I know. But I don’t know how to fix this. And after that day I can’t help but worry that I might end up hurting her.”

 

“You need to see a doctor about this, Namjoon. I’m surprised Yoongi didn’t tell you the same.”

 

“I promised him I could keep it under control and I have. But it’s hard.”

 

Only then did Hoseok pay attention to the dark circles under Namjoon’s eyes. He also seemed to have lost some weight. How did he not notice this earlier?

 

“Is this why your nightmares have been worse?” Hoseok asked, nervously biting the inside of his cheeks.

 

“I think so. It’s a similar one every night. There’s a monster who looks just like me. I always manage to wake up before he reaches me, but it never gets any less scary.”

 

“You need to get professional help, Namjoon, this is not okay. I’m serious.”

 

“I will.”

 

“Tomorrow,” Hoseok’s tone was resolute. “Promise me you’ll schedule an appointment, I am not letting this go. I mean it.”

 

“I know. I will.”

 

With one last pointed look at Namjoon, Hoseok turned the car back on and pulled away from the curb, driving them home. 



 

Notes:

Hello, lovelies! I hope you are all doing well 🤗

I hate to keep you waiting for so long, but I meant it when I said there's a lot going on in my personal life right now. I've been wanting to post for weeks, but I'd rather take a bit longer than put out a chapter I'm not happy with.

So here it is and I hope you enjoy it! I know I have also been really slow to answer comments, but I do read them all, even if it takes me a while to get to them and I truly appreciate the feedback and compliments so so much!

Hopefully I will be able to post the next chapter quicker, but just know I appreciate your patience and your interest in this story.

That's enough rambling for now. See you on the next one!💜✨

Chapter 36: Chapter 36

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Yoongi…” you shook your mate’s shoulder gently. “Yoongi, just go to bed.”

 

“Ahn? No, I’m up,” the man mumbled, his heavy eyelids shut almost all the way through.

 

“No, you’re not. You’re falling asleep,” you caressed his hair and he leaned into your touch. Out of all the sides of Yoongi you had the pleasure of seeing, nothing could ever beat sleepy Yoongi, all pouty and needy.

 

Jimin observed the interaction from his seat on the other side of the big living room couch. The two of you had barely spoken throughout the day and the alpha seemed to be even more nervous than you at the prospect of talking about your shared moment of intimacy.

 

You actually thought he would have already left by now, especially considering neither of you had experienced any strong symptoms of your heats. However, Yoongi had managed to somehow convince him to stick around in case your cramps made an unexpected come back. You suspected there had also been some bribery involved considering the huge cheese balls packets your mate smuggled into the apartment when he thought you weren’t looking.

 

And despite thinking you would never be able to admit it outloud, not even to Yoongi, you were actually relieved that Jimin had agreed to stay. No matter how stiff you acted around each other, his vanilla scent was doing wonders to your inner omega. It seemed to have an unexpectedly strong calming effect over you. More so than Yoongi’s at the moment, which did stir up some guilt inside you.

 

“Don’t wanna go to bed without you,” Yoongi murmured, sounding on the brink of falling asleep again.

 

“I’m curious to see how the movie ends. I’ll join you as soon as it’s over,” you reasoned with him.

 

Yoongi frowned, his pout doubling in size to showcase his disapproval, making him impossibly cuter in your eyes. Unable to hold yourself back, you leaned over and pecked his pursed lips.

 

“Go ahead, sleepyhead. I’ll be there soon.”

 

With one last grumble, Yoongi agreed, standing up from the couch like a zombie.

 

“Okay. Goodnight, Kitty. Goodnight, Jiminie,” he bid farewell, stumbling his way across the living room and disappearing down the corridor.

 

Your eyes followed until he was out of sight and when you turned your awareness back to the television, you noticed that Jimin was already looking at you.

 

The alpha startled upon getting caught staring and tried to play it off coolly. The tint on his cheeks, however, told a different story and you couldn’t help but giggle at his embarrassment.

 

After the movie resumed, you tried your best to pay attention to the screen, but instead found yourself increasingly overwhelmed by Jimin’s presence, now that you were alone for the first time since the episode at the elevator.

 

Throwing the man a few side glances, and hoping you were being discreet enough, you saw that his posture was tense. If you had to guess, you’d say he was having as much a hard time as you concentrating.

 

Once the movie came to an end and the credits began rolling, Jimin made to leave, but just as he moved to stand up from the couch, you interrupted him.

 

“Jimin?” you called out to him in a hoarse voice, clearing your throat before continuing. “Can we talk?”

 

“Um, sure,” he replied, leaning back on the couch, but refusing to meet your gaze.

 

“I wanted to thank you,” you said, pulling your legs closer to your chest and playing with your toes.

 

Jimin looked at you then, and you counted three blinks before he opened his mouth to respond.

 

“There’s really no need.”

 

“Except there is,” you let go of your toes and forced yourself to look him in the eye. “The only reason why I’m not in pain right now is because of you. It wasn’t your obligation to care for me, but you still did and I want you to know that I appreciate it.”

 

Something changed in Jimin’s expression, but you weren’t sure what it was. Unlike with the other alphas, you hadn't spent enough time with him to be able to guess his thoughts. Part of you was hurt by that realization.

 

“I know things between us aren’t…” you trailed off, unsure of how to describe the weird relationship you two had. “But you still helped me. And that means a lot to me.”

 

All he did was stare at you. It was a bit unsettling, but not uncomfortable. You wished he told you what he thought about everything that had happened so far. But if there was one thing you had learned about Jimin since you had met him, it was that he kept his cards close to his chest. He would only show you what he wanted you to see.

 

“Well, I’m glad I could be of help,” Jimin responded after a moment of hesitation.

 

Silence fell between the two of you. Any minute now Jimin would get up and leave, you could tell. But you didn’t want that. This conversation hadn't been enough.

 

“Why did you agree to stay?” you asked out of the blue.

 

“I can leave if you want me to,” Jimin replied instantly, his eyebrows shooting up defensively.

 

“No! That’s not what I meant,” you backtracked, shaking your hands in front of yourself.

 

You wished it wasn’t so hard for you to communicate with the alpha, but it had become a habit for the both of you to always keep your walls up around each other. Taking a deep breath to center yourself, you tried again.

 

“This is all new to me, so it’s a lot to process. I never had a partner during heat and I had never taken a knot before,” you shared, averting your gaze back to your feet  and missing the way Jimin’s eyes doubled in size.

 

“Never?” he asked incredulously, his tone softer than you had ever heard him. “And Yoongi knew?”

 

“He did.”

 

“He should’ve told me,” Jimin ran a hand through his hair, pulling at some of the strands.

 

“It wouldn’t have changed anything,” you replied, still keeping your sights glued to your feet as you wiggled your toes.

 

“No, but I could’ve… been gentler. Prepped you properly.”

 

The hint of guilt in Jimin’s voice caused you to raise your head, and you found the alpha already looking at you.

 

“Did it hurt?” he asked, observing you intently.

 

“It didn’t,” you replied truthfully and a flash of relief crossed his features.

 

“How has your rut been?” you asked, hoping to take the spotlight away from yourself. “You don’t seem so-“

 

“Horny?” Jimin completed your sentence, the corner of his lips curling upwards almost imperceptibly.

 

“Yeah,” you replied, blushing profusely.

 

“That’s because I’m not. Not anymore,” he continued. “Being with you… was unlike anything I’ve ever experienced before. I guess it was more… fulfilling?” Jimin’s cheeks took on an unexpected red tint, matching yours.

 

“It’s the same for me,” you admitted, not meeting his gaze. “But like I said, this is all new, so I don’t know what to expect. I don’t think it’s over yet, though, it’s a bit unsettling.”

 

“What do you mean?” Jimin frowned slightly.

 

“There’s this… simmering sensation. Like my inner omega is on standby, just waiting for the right moment to resurface again.”

 

“Oh, that sounds weird,” Jimin scratched his head thoughtfully.

 

“It’s never felt like this before.”

 

“How did it usually feel?” the man asked, seeming genuinely curious.

 

“Like a punch to the gut,” you replied with a grimace and Jimin looked apologetic. “I can only hope it never feels that way again.”



.......



You entered the bedroom on your tippy toes, closing the door shut with a soft click and climbing into bed with Yoongi almost in slow motion. 

 

As soon as your back hit the mattress, Yoongi rolled over towards you, slinging an arm over your middle and cuddling up to you from behind. You allowed him to and tried to relax, but your mind kept racing with a thousand different thoughts per minute.

 

You were proud of yourself for initiating a conversation with Jimin. Including your talk in the elevator, this was the second time you had managed to see a Jimin you weren’t used to, but that you definitely liked better.

 

Laying down in your mate’s arms, you realized with a hint of annoyance that he had changed the sheets. It took you a moment to figure out why it bothered you so much, but then it dawned on you why.

 

 You missed Jimin’s scent.



.......



When you woke up the following morning, Yoongi was already out of bed. You found him by the kitchen table, head buried down on his phone screen as he nurtured a single cup of coffee.

 

Sensing the heavy energy coming off of him, you prepared your bowl of cereal in relative quietness, sitting across from him without a single word.

 

As you ate, you chanced occasional glances at him, finding that the crease between his brows seemed deeper each time.

 

“Everything okay?” you asked him, unable to hold back your curiosity any longer.

 

“No,” Yoongi replied without looking up at you. “There’s this project we’ve been working on for months and now the artist decided he wants to take a whole different direction.”

 

The man ran a stressed hand through his hair, letting out a deep sigh.

 

“He wants an in-person meeting today. Namjoon said he’d go in my place, but I’m the one who has been in charge of the project this whole time.”

 

You nodded, taking another spoonful of cereal, mulling over his words for a moment.

 

“You should go, then.”

 

That captured Yoongi’s attention, the alpha’s head snapping up to face you.

 

“But you’re in heat, I can’t leave you.”

 

“I haven’t had symptoms for days now. For all we know my heat might even be over,” you shrugged, sipping your coffee.

 

“But it may not be. What if you need my help and can’t reach me while I’m in the meeting?”

 

“I won’t be alone. Jimin’s here.”

 

Yoongi raised his eyebrows, surprised at your statement.

 

“You won’t mind being alone with him?” your mate asked, still skeptic.

 

“It’s only for a few hours, right? It should be fine.”

 

“Are you sure? I don’t want you to be uncomfortable.”

 

“I think we’re past that now. He and I talked last night.”

 

“And how did that go?”

 

“Better than expected, actually,” you scraped up the last of your cereal. “We’ll be fine.”

 

Yoongi stared intently at you, trying to gauge if you were being honest with him.

 

“Okay,” he said at last. “I won’t be gone long.” 

 

Your mate got to his feet, crossing the table to place a kiss on the top of your head.

 

“Have I told you how much I love you?” he asked, looking down at you and caressing your jaw.

 

“Not today,” you smiled.

 

“Well, now you know,” he pecked your lips. “Love you.”

 

With that, Yoongi exited the kitchen, leaving you with butterflies fluttering around in your stomach.

 

Once you were done with breakfast, you moved your dishes to the sink and, as you washed them, you allowed your mind to wander.

 

It was nothing short of amazing how much your perception of Jimin had been able to change just in the few days you had spent with him while in heat. Sure, you still held a bit of resentment for the way he had treated you up until now. It was still a mystery to you why he seemed so off put by your presence, but you were determined to not hold onto that anymore. If it were up to you, you’d do everything in your power to turn over a new leaf and build a better, more harmonious connection with Jimin.

 

“You already ate?” Jimin’s voice startled you, breaking you out of your reflections and almost causing you to drop a soapy bowl in the sink.

 

“Fuck, Jimin! Why are you always so quiet?!” you replied exasperated, clutching your chest and trying to recuperate from the scare.

 

Jimin chuckled, seemingly amused by your distress.

 

“One of these days I’ll get you back,” you threatened with a determined expression.

 

“Not with that scent, you won’t. I can smell you for miles.”

 

“You’re starting to sound like Jungkook,” you responded with a chuckle, returning your attention to the dishes as Jimin strutted over to the refrigerator, taking a peek inside.

 

“The rut heightens my senses, I can always tell where you are in the apartment,” Jimin replied with a cocky grin, rummaging through his breakfast options.

 

“That sounded… incredibly creepy,” you grimaced.

 

“Yeah, I guess it did,” he shrugged casually.

 

Jimin grabbed a couple of eggs and some butter, placing them on top of the kitchen counter. You worked side by side in silence, the alpha cooking himself an omelet as you did the dishes. He finished first, moving to the table and sitting down with his food.

 

“Want some company?” you asked, sitting down across from him once you were done with your task.

 

A flash of surprise crossed Jimin’s eyes, but it was gone just as quickly as it appeared, the man nodding in agreement.

 

The silence that ensued wasn’t awkward per se, but it still caused you some discomfort. If this was Jungkook or Taehyung or any of the other alphas, you’d have no trouble at all striking up conversation. With Jimin, however, you couldn’t help but be scared that one wrong word could signify the undoing of your still fragile truce.

 

Jimin’s eyes flitted up for a second, meeting your stare. Both of you startled at the unexpected eye contact, immediately averting your gazes.

 

“Something on your mind?” he asked, keeping his eyes glued to his omelet.

 

“Nothing specific. I just thought that maybe we could… talk?”

 

“Oh,” his eyes widened, taken back by your request. 

 

“We don’t have to.”

 

“No, no, it’s okay. We can do that.”

 

Silence took over the kitchen after that and you tried not to let your nervousness show. You could feel the weight of Jimin’s stare on you, waiting. It became clear that he wouldn’t be the one striking up a conversation any time soon, so you racked your brain for a harmless topic the two of you could speak about.

 

“I saw a pretty picture of you when I visited the dance studio with Hobi,” you said, bringing up the past event. “You were on stage, dancing ballet.”

 

“Oh, yeah. The Black Swan, ” he acknowledged.

 

“Is that what you did before opening the studio?” you asked, leaning forward and supporting your head on your hands.

 

“Yeah, I was a professional ballet dancer for a few years, right after I graduated uni.”

 

“What made you stop?” 

 

“It wasn’t just one thing. I loved it, but the routine it’s tough. The touring, the hours of practice, being away from home and the pack… It takes a toll on you,” he answered, playing with the remnants of food on his plate.

 

“I bet it does.”

 

“It was a dream come through and I’m glad I did it. But when Hobi decided to expand the studio and asked if I wanted to be business partners, it seemed like the right decision to make.”

 

“Do you ever regret it?”

 

That rendered Jimin silent. You waited for him to decide on an answer.

 

“No. But I do miss it sometimes. Being on stage… It’s a high unlike any other.”

 

“I can’t even imagine.”

 

“What about you?” he turned to meet your eyes again. “I thought you said you wanted to leave your job?”

 

“And if I remember correctly you chastised me for it,” you bit back, suddenly reminded of your discussion.

 

“Don’t tell me that’s the reason why you didn’t go through with it,” Jimin replied, twisting his lips.

 

“It wasn’t. I just figured it was best to wait out a bit.”

 

Jimin nodded, going silent again.

 

“You know what? This isn’t bad,” you said after a while.

 

“What isn’t?” the alpha turned to you with curious eyes.

 

“Talking like this. You’re not as intimidating when you aren’t glaring at me,” you gave him a smile as Jimin popped the last bite of food in his mouth.

 

“I didn’t glare,” he scoffed.

 

“Oh, you certainly did. All the time.”

 

“Sorry,” Jimin scratched the back of his neck sheepishly.

 

“It’s alright. It’s all in the past now.”

 

Jimin gathered up the dirty dishes, carrying them over to the sink and washing them. By the time he turned around, you were no longer there.



.......



“You guys fucking suck!” Taehyung stormed out of the living room, slamming the door to his room as he locked himself inside. He threw himself on the bed face down, screaming his frustrations into the pillow.

 

Why did it seem like lately he was always the last one to know about things? Somewhere along the past few weeks, things seemed to have shifted in his relations with the group and Taehyung couldn’t help but feel like an outsider in his own pack.

 

Not only did he feel like you were drifting apart from him, his own brother’s seemed distant too, shutting him out, keeping secrets from him.

 

There was a pang of hurt in the alpha’s chest as he realized what this new information meant. Jimin had lied to him. Even though the two had spoken practically every day since the beginning of his rut, never once did he mention he was staying at Yoongi’s apartment or that he had knotted you.

 

Taehyung pouted, feeling the uncomfortable prickling of tears in his eyes. Jimin was his best friend, his confidant, the one he had called his soulmate on more than one occasion. Not to mention the deal they had struck years ago, in which Jimin promised not to lie or omit things from him ever again.

 

It hurt.

 

“Hey, Tae!” Jimin picked up the call cheerfully, unaware of the other man’s emotions.

 

“Did you lie to me about using the fleshlight?” Taehyung asked, his tone dripping with rage.

 

“What?” Jimin replied, confused by the sudden question. “No, of course not. Why would I lie to you about that?”

 

“I don’t know. How can I believe you when I have to find out through Namjoon that you’re spending your rut with her? That you knotted her!”

 

Jimin’s side of the line went dead silent.

 

“So it really is true then?” Taehyung pressed.

 

“...it is.”

 

“And why didn’t you tell me?!” Taehyung practically whined over the phone. “I would’ve been happy for you! Did you think I wouldn’t?”

 

“Of course not, Tae. It’s not about that,” Jimin sighed.

 

“Why then? I don’t understand.”

 

“I guess I wanted to… respect her time? Let her decide when she wanted the rest of you to know?”

 

Taehyung couldn’t argue with that, it was a sound reason. So he just groaned.

 

“I’m sorry, Tae,” Jimin apologized, sounding genuinely remorseful.

 

“I miss you. I miss her,” Taehyung breathed into the line, hanging his head low.

 

“Is something else bothering you?”

 

Taehyung nodded, even though Jimin couldn’t see him. There were so many mixed feelings inside his chest, how was he supposed to put them into words in a way Jimin could understand when he couldn’t even pinpoint the root cause of it all himself?

 

“It’s okay if you don’t want to talk about it,” Jimin added, mistaking the other’s silence for reluctance.

 

“No, I do,” Taehyung replied almost immediately. “I just… I feel heavy. Sorrowful. But I can’t pinpoint one exact reason.”

 

“Have you been painting?” Jimin asked, knowing Taehyung’s favorite way of dealing with his emotions was through his art.

 

“Not much. I try to, but nothing comes out right.”

 

A beat of silence passed between the two men.

 

“Jungkookie hasn’t been talking to me much either,” Taehyung added.

 

“Why not?”

 

“I made a comment about her the other day and he didn’t appreciate it. Said I shouldn’t think of her as just a piece of meat.”

 

“Well, you shouldn’t.”

 

“I don’t!” Taehyung countered. “But I always have a hard time concealing the physical aspect of relationships and my feelings. You know that.”

 

“I do.”

 

There was another wave of silence.

 

“This is good though, isn’t it? Her agreeing to be with you? It’s a step in the right direction?” Taehyung said, suddenly overcome with positivity.

 

“Maybe. Who knows…”

 

“Why do you sound so unenthusiastic?! I’d be jumping around from joy if I were in your shoes,” Taehyung grumbled. “Was it not good?”

 

“It was absolutely incredible,” Jimin replied and Taehyung could tell that his friend was holding back.

 

“Oh, man!” Taehyung dropped backwards on the mattress. “I wish she would just agree to being our omega already!”

 

“I think she will,” Jimin said in a low tone. “But Jungkookie is right, it’s not all about sex.”

 

“I know, I know,” Taehyung rolled his eyes.

 

“Just be patient, Tae.”



.......



After your talk with Jimin during breakfast, you stayed mostly out of each other’s way. Yoongi had texted you only once to let you know that the meeting had turned into a studio session and that he’d unfortunately take longer than expected.

 

You honestly weren’t too bothered by it, appreciating the chance of having time to yourself after so many days of being watched like a hawk by the alpha.

 

Picking up a book from Yoongi’s vast collection, you curled up under a blanket, choosing to sit on an armchair in the living room. It turned out to be quite an interesting read, keeping you entertained for hours on end. Before you knew it, the sun was setting, causing you to turn on the lamp that stood nearby, your only source of light as the room grew darker.

 

At some point, your head throbbed a bit, but you brushed it off, attributing it to the low luminosity in the room that probably caused you to strain your vision.

 

A sharp stabbing sensation on your lower stomach broke your concentration and you froze. It was very mild compared to the pain you had felt the previous days, but it scared you nonetheless. You waited for another one to come, glancing at the wall clock that marked 7:35 PM.

 

You remained completely still and, just as you were about to conclude that it had been a one off incident, another stab hit you, a bit harder this time. The clock showed you it was 7:38. Your cramps had never had such a wide gap in between them. Usually, you’d already be on the floor, contorting in pain as your thoughts became clouded and confused.

 

Yoongi was right, it had been a terrible idea for him to leave the apartment. You needed your mate, you needed him to take care of you, to scent you, to-

 

A sudden strong wave of vanilla kicked your senses into overdrive and your head snapped in the direction it seemed to be coming from. Your body immediately responded to the alluring smell, a familiar wetness pooling between your legs. The room felt hotter and you fanned yourself, abandoning the book without a second thought, allowing it to drop carelessly on the floor.

 

Rationally you knew this was a new wave of heat manifesting itself. But it felt entirely new. Unlike the previous ones, there weren’t any lingering feelings of anguish or despair, only an unprecedented sense of purpose .

 

Before you knew it, your feet were guiding you across the apartment with an almost drunken determination. It was only when your hands touched the cold doorknob of the guest bedroom that a flash of self awareness caused you to jerk back, gluing yourself to the opposite side of the corridor.

 

What the fuck am I doing?!, you thought to yourself. You couldn’t just barge into Jimin’s room like that!

 

His scent, however, kept growing stronger, clouding your brain again and increasing your longing. A voice in the back of your mind beckoned you closer, instinct overtaking any and all rationality until your hand found itself on the doorknob once again.

 

Your alpha needs you, whispered the voice and, next thing you knew, the door was open.

 

Jimin gasped and halted his movements. He was sitting down on the edge of the bed, completely naked except from the sweatpants pooled around his feet. 

 

Your eyes trailed unashamedly over his body, drinking in the sight of his sculpted torso before landing on his erect cock. He had a hand wrapped around the shaft and even in the dark moonlit room, you could see the glistening tip, the sight of it making you bite your lower lip.

 

“What are you doing here?!” Jimin rasped, hooded eyes glued to your face.

 

“You need me,” you heard yourself reply in a breathy tone, stepping further into the room.

 

Jimin’s cock twitched and he tightened his hold on it.

 

“You should leave,” he said between gritted teeth, a bead of sweat running down his temple.

 

“I can’t,” you replied with certainty, despite not knowing where it came from.

 

“This isn’t right, Yoongi-“

 

“Gave his permission.”

 

“For that one time. I don’t think he’d take too kindly to…”

 

“Do you not want me, alpha?” you asked, a pang of sadness blooming in your chest at his reluctance.

 

Jimin took in the slight pout to your lips as you moved closer. Your eyes were glossy and your demeanor completely different from usual, as if your inner omega had taken full control of your actions.

 

“Alpha?” you asked again upon not receiving a reply and Jimin keened at the term. It took all of his self control to not pounce on you right then and there.

 

You, on the other hand, kept moving closer and closer, only stopping when you stood right in front of him.

 

“Let me help,” you pleaded, getting down on your knees, the action causing Jimin’s eyes to double in size.

 

“No, stop! Get up,” he gripped your arm, but you pushed it away, determined to kneel.

 

You looked up at him with round expectant eyes, waiting for him to say the word so you could pleasure him.

 

Shit,” Jimin said through gritted teeth, the sight of you in such a submissive position breaking the last of his resolve. “This isn’t right.”

 

“It feels right,” you showed him a shy smile.

 

“...okay, then,” Jimin ushered out, surprising even himself. You beamed up at him and your hand reached out to touch his erection, that was now red and throbbing from being neglected. Your thumb brushed the head of his cock, smearing precum around.

 

Jimin hissed, closing his eyes and throwing his head back. You smirked, satisfied by his reaction, tightening your grip a bit and pumping him up and down slowly.

 

The alpha leaned back on his elbows, unable to take his eyes off of you as you leaned forward, tongue darting out to lick a stripe from the base of his cock all the way to the top then swirling around the tip. You hummed at the taste of his precum and Jimin moaned as the vibrations spread tingling sensations through his entire body.

 

“What the fuck…” Jimin breathed out, not used to being this sensitive. It was as if every single one of your touches was amplified, sending bolts of pleasure to every single one of his nerves.

 

Hollowing your cheeks as much as possible, you bobbed your head on Jimin’s cock, the alpha’s moans and hushed whispers spurring you on.

 

All of a sudden, Jimin’s muscles went rigid under your touch, his eyes fixing you a desperate stare. “Stop, stop, I’m gonna cum,” he mewled.

 

His words, however, only filled you with more motivation, and you took him as deep as you could, until his head was snuggled against the back of your throat.

 

Jimin came with a cry, shouting something that sounded almost like your name, but at the same time a curse word. You made sure to diligently swallow every single drop of his cum before pulling away, licking your lips and sitting back on your heels.

 

The alpha breathed heavily, keeping his eyes closed as his mind reeled from the aftermath of his orgasm. When he finally managed to open his eyes, he found you looking at him like a puppy.

 

He straightened his posture, reaching a hesitant hand out to touch your face. You didn’t move, smiling faintly when he caressed your cheek.

 

“That mouth, fuck…” he said, fingers tracing over your lips. “Thank you.”

 

Those words seemed to be what you were expecting, because your smile widened and for a moment Jimin wondered how he had managed to exist for so long without seeing that expression of pure joy on your face.

 

The moment, however, didn’t last long, as the glossiness in your eyes disappeared, giving way to confusion and anxiety.

 

“What the fuck just happened?” you asked in a distressed tone, despite not moving away from Jimin’s touch.

 

“You just gave me a-”

 

“I know what happened!” you cut him off, this time scrambling to stand up. “I meant, how? Why?”

 

“Don’t look at me like that! You were the one who stormed in here, begging to suck me off!” Jimin shot back, a sudden defensiveness taking over him.

 

“Oh, no…” your hands raked through your hair, tugging at the strands.

 

“Hey, calm down,” Jimin reached for one of your wrists but you evaded his grip.

 

The man scowled, fixing you with a disappointed stare. Why would you do all of that just to reject him right after? It caused an uncomfortable tightness to bloom inside his chest. It must’ve shown on his face, because your eyes softened and your hands dropped from your hair as you took a seat next to him on the bed.

 

“I’m sorry, I… I’m just confused. I don’t know why I did that,” you tried to explain.

 

“When you stepped in here, you said you needed to help me,” Jimin said, tucking himself back into his pants. “How did you know I was… that I needed help?”

 

“I just knew. Your scent was so strong and there was this… voice in the back of my head.”

 

“What did it say?” Jimin frowned.

 

“That my alpha needed me,” you replied, looking away in embarrassment.

 

A heavy silence took over the room, both of you too confused and ashamed to say anything else.

 

“You said you weren’t horny anymore, what happened to that?” you were the first one to speak, remembering your conversation from that morning.

 

“No, I said I wasn’t as horny anymore. Doesn’t mean my sexdrive suddenly vanished,” Jimin responded, sounding a bit offended.

 

In your burst of panic, you had forgotten about your own arousal, but now you were suddenly too aware of dampness in your underwear. Jimin seemed to catch onto your train of thought because his eyes trailed down your body.

 

“What about you?” he asked. “Do you need help?”

 

“I’m good,” you jumped up from the bed.

 

“You sure? Because your scent is out of control right now,” he stared at you intently.

 

“It’s nothing, I’ll take care of it,” you replied, crossing your arms awkwardly in front of your chest. Even though Jimin was the one with missing clothes, you felt incredibly exposed.

 

“I could help. Reciprocate the favor,” he offered, the blush on his cheeks contrasting harshly with the darkness in his eyes.

 

“I don’t think it’s a good idea, Yoongi-”

 

“Already gave his permission,” Jimin repeated your words from earlier, mimicking your tone in a mocking manner.

 

You sighed heavily, feeling at a crossroad. With your initial panic wearing off, your arousal had started to grow again. You could feel your clit throbbing with need, but you were still hesitant to accept the alpha’s offer.

 

“You took care of me,” Jimin said, standing up and walking over to you. He brushed a strand of hair behind your ear, gazing deeply into your eyes. “Let me take care of you, omega .”

 

That word seemed to flip a switch in your brain, because all of your hesitation vanished and you nodded, agreeing to Jimin’s proposition.

 

A hint of a smile appeared on his lips and he took one of your hands, guiding you back towards his bed.

 

“Lay down, relax,” he said softly and you obeyed. 

 

As you leaned against the pillows, Jimin positioned himself between your legs. His hands massaged your calves before venturing upwards, slowly making their way up your thighs and to the waistband of your sweatpants.

 

“May I?” he asked, only sliding down the piece of cloth after receiving explicit consent.

 

You could feel your face heating up, either from embarrassment or lust, you couldn’t tell. Your underwear joined your pants on the other side of the bed and you watched as Jimin’s eyes practically rolled to the back of his head when he caught a whiff of your scent, straight from the source.

 

“So sweet,” he murmured, laying down on his stomach, a hand on each of your thighs as he leaned forward, tasting your essence for the first time. He made a sound akin to a growl on the back of his throat, but he continued savoring you slowly, patiently, building up rhythm as he lapped at your folds.

 

You bit your hand, trying to contain your moans and whines, but it was becoming increasingly more difficult as your pleasure heightened with each  flick of Jimin’s tongue.

 

“Let me hear you,” the alpha murmured against your mound, the vibrations causing you to gasp.

 

You dropped your hand then, instead gripping onto the sheets as Jimin devoured you like you were the best meal he ever had.

 

As your pleasure kept increasing, all of the shame and hesitancy evaporated from your mind. When Jimin inserted a finger inside you, your hips buckled upwards, eager to feel him deeper.

 

“There you go,” Jimin praised, watching your face contort in pleasure. “Good omega.”

 

One finger became two, then three and soon enough you were practically grinding against Jimin’s face, begging for relief. There was a glint of amusement in his eyes from your desperation, and he contemplated edging you a couple times before allowing you to reach your peak.

 

Next time, he told himself, curling his fingers inside you and hitting your sweetest spot repeatedly until you came undone on his fingers.

 

Jimin grinned as he lapped up your juices, the way you moaned and whined sounding like a symphony to his ears. A particularly whiny plea, told him it was time to pull back and so he did, licking his fingers and lips clean of your delicious essence.

 

“You good?” he asked when a whole minute went by without a single word from you.

 

“Yeah…” you croaked, your vocal chords feeling raw.

 

Jimin chuckled at your state and you joined him.

 

“You’re hard again,” you said after a while, pointing down at his very obvious boner.

 

“I am,” he replied matter of factly, not allowing any emotion to transpire on his face.

 

You bit your lower lip, unsure of how to proceed. Just the sight of his strained erection was enough to make your pussy flutter, but you weren’t sure what to do. Jimin just stared at you, not seeming phased in the slightest by the situation. 

 

This wasn’t like the first time you were together or even a few moments ago when you had sucked his cock. Both times you had been under the haze of your heat, albeit at different levels. Now you were completely lucid and struggling with the realization that you were dying to feel him inside you.

 

Fearing that words might fail you, you settled on spreading your legs further, holding Jimin’s gaze.

 

He immediately understood what you meant and his stoic mask cracked just a sliver. “Are you sure? I don’t want you to freak out on me again.”

 

“I won’t.”

 

“If I fuck you, you are not allowed to regret it afterwards,” he said, looking more serious than ever, while his eyes screamed vulnerability.

 

“I won’t, I promise.”

 

Jimin stared down at you for a couple of seconds and, just as you were sure that he was about to turn you down, he removed his clothes, releasing his cock once again.

 

He crawled between your legs, hovering over you until you were face to face with each other.

 

You felt like you were about to burst from anxiety and had half a mind to avoid his eyes, but one of Jimin’s hands cupped your cheek before you could act, preventing you from turning your head to the side.

 

With his other hand, Jimin guided his erection to your entrance, pushing in slowly until the head was snug against your walls. You both breathed out in unisom, Jimin’s hips pushing further until his whole member was sheathed inside you.

 

Now that your mind was clear from the haze, you could feel every ridge and every vein as Jimin’s cock claimed you, his hips pulling back and forth in a smooth rhythm that was completely different from how he had taken you before. This time there was no rush, no hunger, just reverence and closeness.

 

You were still swollen and sensitive from your previous orgasm and it didn’t take long until you were mewling and writhing under Jimin, reaching your high once again.

 

Jimin’s knot began to swell and you gasped in surprise.

 

“You good?” he eyed you with concern and you nodded. “If you want me to pull out you need to say it now,” he whispered an inch away from your lips.

 

Instead of replying, you closed the distance, gluing your lips to Jimin’s plump ones and wrapping your legs around his ass, burying him ever deeper inside you. It was Jimin’s turn to gasp, and you took the opportunity to slip your tongue inside his mouth.

 

Jimin’s knot grew to its full size and then he was spilling himself inside you, chanting your name like a prayer as he licked over your scent gland. For a fleeting moment, you contemplated telling him to bite you, but held your tongue.

 

When he had nothing else to give, Jimin dropped sideways on the bed, pulling you along with him. He dropped his head against your collarbones and you could feel his heavy breathing against your chest.

 

“We’ll be stuck like this for a while,” Jimin said, drawing circles on the skin of your thigh.

 

“I don’t mind. It’s cozy,” you replied, resting your nose against his hair and taking a whiff of his vanilla scent. He smelled more divine than ever.

 

A blanket of silence fell over the room and you were honestly glad. You didn’t want to think too hard or talk about what had happened. Not yet. For now, you were content to just stay in the moment, wrapped up in Jimin’s arms, feeling his knot deflate inside you.

 

Jimin murmured something unintelligible against your skin and you glanced down at his face, noticing that he had fallen asleep. His forehead was resting snugly against the side of your breast, a few strands of hair over his face and something sparked in your chest. Fondness.

 

The alpha mumbled in his sleep again and a smile formed on your lips. Gently, one of your hands caressed his back and he leaned even further into your body, nuzzling against your chest.

 

As your heart swelled with newfound affection for the man in your arms, you closed your own eyes and allowed yourself to drift off to sleep.






Notes:

These two have come so far, I could cry 🥹

I hope everyone is doing well and that you’ve enjoyed this chapter.

I’m always curious to know how you’re feeling about the recent developments, so feel free to tell me in the comments!

With that said, see you on the next chapter! 💜👋🏼

Chapter 37: Chapter 37

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Upon awakening, the first thing you noticed was the arm wrapped loosely over your middle. It felt warm and comfortable, your body instinctively relaxing under the gentle touch.

 

Moments like these made you feel silly for having spent so many years avoiding mating connections. Sure, your life had become a lot more chaotic ever since bonding with Yoongi. But it had also broken you out of the home-work cycle you had trapped yourself in, bringing you many rewarding and exciting moments. 

 

It also made you feel terribly safe and wanted, having an alpha to call yours. Not only one, but-

 

Your eyes flew open at the reminder of the previous night's events. Instead of the dark chocolaty scent that normally filled your nose in the mornings, today you were enveloped in a vanilla cloud, just as delicious, but not nearly as familiar.

 

You froze, finally noticing that the fingers grazing against your stomach were much smaller and chubbier than the long, slender ones that had exclusively caressed your skin for so many months.

 

Careful not to wake up your companion, you removed yourself from his embrace, quickly dressing and exiting the room.

 

Leaning against the door, you took a deep breath. Last night was real and not just a product of your deepest fantasies. You had once again allowed Jimin to touch your skin, to enter your body. Except this time, you felt different.

 

There was no guilt anymore. The intimacy you and Jimin had shared, felt nothing short of amazing. You'd be lying if you said you didn't have any more reservations in regards to the man and the role he now played in your life, as you were sure he most likely did as well. But it was safe to say that the two of you were definitely committed to bridging the gap and leaving your disagreements in the past.

 

Faint sunlight bathed the apartment as you trailed over to the spot you had been reading in last night. The poor book was still abandoned on the floor and you bent down to pick it up, dusting off the cover.

 

After returning the book to its proper place on the shelf, you searched for your phone, checking the time. Despite being very early in the morning, you weren't tired in the slightest. But you did feel dirty, the sticky mixture of fluids between your legs an uncomfortable reminder of your nighttime activities.

 

You tiptoed into the master bedroom, unsure whether or not you would find Yoongi in there. A huge part of you sighed in relief upon finding your mate sound asleep in bed. Even though you hadn’t done anything admittedly wrong, you did feel self conscious at the idea of him witnessing you basically doing the equivalent of a walk of shame. 

 

Making sure to diligently scrub every nook and cranny of your body, you took your time in the shower, the warm water helping relieve any lingering soreness resulting from your time with Jimin.

 

The more you thought about it, the more your predicament astounded you, still in disbelief that this was your life now. How had you gone from a staunch single omega to being entangled with multiple alphas at once?

 

Growing up, there were a total of three omegas in your entire school, including you. One was a girl a couple years your senior with whom you had only exchanged a few words on rare occasions. The other was a boy, much younger than you, who you had only seen in passing.

 

The completely unbalanced alpha-omega ratio made sure you were never short of potential suitors, but you honestly found the attention too overwhelming and even scary most of the time. A lot of alphas tended to cross the line between flirty and creepy, which often resulted in harassment.

 

In fact, most of them were just downright awful. They always came on too strong, pushing your boundaries with a drunken sense of entitlement over your time and body that sickened you to your very core.

 

As a result, you stuck to only dating betas. They weren't that great either, but the majority at least had the decency of treating you as a fellow human being, instead of a commodity.

 

But as much as you tried, your inner omega was never satisfied with betas. No matter how nice they treated you or how much they tried to please you, their attempts always came up short. 

 

And when you simply couldn’t take the fight between rationality and biology anymore, you just gave up on dating as a whole.

 

Part of you couldn’t help but wonder what would have happened if you never crossed paths with Yoongi in that karaoke parlor. Or if you didn’t attend the auction in which you outbid Namjoon. Would you have died alone? Would you eventually have settled for a less than fulfilling relationship with a beta?

 

As you turned off the faucet and stepped out of the shower, a growing sense of relief spread through your chest.

 

 

.......

 

 

"You're up early," Yoongi’s husky voice called out once you reentered the room. The man was still curled up in bed, barely able to keep his puffy eyes open.

 

"So are you. What time did you get in last night?" you asked, towel drying your hair while maintaining some distance.

 

"Late," he responded vaguely.

 

"You must be tired, then."

 

Yoongi shrugged and you couldn’t help but feel apprehensive for some reason.

 

"Come here," the alpha beckoned you over with two fingers. 

 

You obliged in a heartbeat, abandoning your towel at the foot of the bed and climbing in next to him.

 

"Did you sleep well?" he asked, toying with a damp strand of your hair.

 

You hummed an affirmation, unable to hold his gaze for more than a few seconds. You could hear the unspoken question in his tone, fully aware that he was subtly trying to pry more information out of you.

 

"Can’t say I wasn't surprised when I got home last night,” Yoongi continued when you remained silent.

 

“What do you mean?"

 

"Well, the whole apartment smelled like yours and Jiminie’s combined scents,” he smirked.

 

You fought the urge to hide under the covers.

 

“Don't get me wrong, it smelled lovely. But it would've been very distracting if I wasn't so tired."

 

"Did you-" you gulped, “-hear anything?”

 

"No, I think you were both long asleep by then,” he replied, still playing with your hair.

 

You nodded, unsure of what to say.

 

“You know I don’t mind, right?” Yoongi broke the silence once again. “I knew what I was signing up for when I asked him to knot you."

 

"I wasn’t sure how you’d feel about us, um… spending time together by ourselves.”

 

"I enjoy seeing you two getting along better. It was bad the way things were before."

 

Pushing your hair over your shoulder, one of Yoongi’s fingers grazed the scent gland on your neck. The alpha leaned in, planting a kiss on top of it before allowing his tongue to travel over the soft skin.

 

Your eyes fluttered shut, appreciative of the reassurance that your mate wasn’t upset or angry at you. When he eventually pulled back, Yoongi’s lips curled up in a gentle smile.

 

"There's something I need to talk to you about,” he said, a flitting look of doubt crossing his face.

 

"What is it?"

 

"It's actually been on my mind for a while, but I wasn't sure how to bring it up. You see, I-"

 

BZZZZZZZ 

 

The loud ringing of the doorbell interrupted the conversation, you and Yoongi exchanging a confused glance.

 

“Are you expecting someone?” he asked, already getting out of bed.

 

“Of course not. Are you?”

 

Yoongi shook his head and you trailed after him towards the front door. The alpha stared into the peephole and you observed as all of the tension vanished from his posture.

 

“Who is it?” you asked, still on edge.

 

Instead of replying, Yoongi opened the door and stepped aside.

 

“Jungkook?” your heart stopped at the sight of the youngest alpha, greeting him with a puzzled expression.

 

“Surprise!” the man showed you a bright grin, throwing his arms up in the air with a flourish.

 

“What are you doing here?”

 

Jungkook’s smile faltered at the less-than-warm welcoming, but he was quick to shake it off.

 

“I’m here to bring you home!”

 

“Out of nowhere?”

 

“You said a couple days, it’s already been a couple days. I thought you’d be eager to go back!”

 

“I was- I mean, I am! But I wasn’t expecting you to pick me up. Let alone so early.”

 

“Yoongi hyung said I could.”

 

“You two talked about this?” your head snapped towards your mate, demanding an explanation.

 

“He called yesterday when I was at the studio. But all I did was tell him that your heat was practically over.”

 

“Oh, I see…”

 

“So, are you ready to go?” Jungkook chimed in with puppy eyes.

 

“We just woke up,” you grumbled. “I haven’t even had my coffee yet.”

 

“No problem! I’ll take care of the coffee!” the alpha replied cheerfully, walking past you and skipping his way to the kitchen.

 

Unlike you, who were too stunned to speak by Jungkook’s unexpected appearance, Yoongi looked somewhat entertained by the younger man’s actions.

 

“This is your fault, you know?” you sneered at him, but he brushed it off.

 

“Fully aware,” he walked past you, tangling his fingers with yours as he did so and pulling you along. “You should pack your things. I don’t think there's any chance of him walking out of here without you.”

 

“Are you coming with us?” you asked, following Yoongi back to the master bedroom, despite your annoyance with the situation.

 

“Can’t, I have to go back to the studio. I’ll probably sleep there too, now that I don’t have to worry about taking care of you anymore,” he replied.

 

“Wow, way to make me sound like a nuisance,” you scoffed, glaring daggers at his back.

 

The man threw you a glance over his shoulder. “You know what I mean.”

 

“Yeah, yeah, whatever,” you sped up, dropping his hand and brushing past him to go gather your belongings.

 

 

.......

 

 

“Wow, the service here is top notch!” Jimin teased as he caught a glimpse of the full breakfast table set up in front of him. Jungkook, who had been patiently waiting for you to join him, sneered at the older man.

 

“The whole apartment is reeking of you,” he practically snarled.

 

“I sure would hope so,” Jimin said with a smug grin, snatching a cheese slice from the table and popping it in his mouth.

 

“And you smell like her,” Jungkook almost whined, sniffing the air. Heavens, he had really missed your scent.

 

“Jealous?” Jimin wiggled his brows, sitting across the table from his friend. Jungkook scoffed, but both men understood the meaning behind the gesture. Jimin’s smirk grew.

 

“Stop looking so smug,” Jungkook complained, crossing his arms.

 

“Sorry. I can’t help it though. Feels like I'm walking on clouds,” Jimin leaned back in his chair with a contented sigh.

 

“I can’t believe out of everyone, you were the lucky motherfucker that got to go first. Life really isn’t fair,” Jungkook slumped forward, causing Jimin to giggle. “At least tell me you two are on good terms now?” the youngest asked, arching an eyebrow.

 

“On better terms, yeah. I wouldn’t say we’re best friends or anything like that,” Jimin replied, trying to sound nonchalant.

 

“And what does Yoongi hyung think of this?”

 

“Yoongi is…” Jimin bit the inside of his cheek, searching for the right words. “Being Yoongi. It’s hard to get a good read on him. You know how he is.”

 

“Yeah, but you know him the best out of all of us.”

 

Jimin hummed, moving his coffee cup around. Before he could reply, you and Yoongi appeared. 

 

Your eyes immediately landed on Jimin and your stomach dropped at the sight of your nighttime companion, unsure how to act in his presence.

 

“There you are!” the youngest perked up at your arrival, causing Jimin to follow his line of sight.

 

You avoided his gaze, opting for the seat as far away from him as possible, on the other side of the table. If he noticed your purposeful avoidance, he didn’t let it show on his expression, which remained pretty much the same. Jungkook on the other hand, was elated by your choice to sit by his side and shot you a brilliant smile.

 

“See you all later,” Yoongi said, planting a quick kiss on the top of your head and waving at the other men as he made his way out of the apartment in a hurry.

 

You gaped at your mate’s unexpected escape, missing the practically inaudible scoff that left Jimin’s lips.

 

“Here you go,” Jungkook passed you a full mug and you relaxed a bit at the smell of fresh coffee, shooting him a grateful smile before digging straight into it.

 

“Sleep well?” Jimin asked, intense eyes fixed on you over the rim of his cup. You hummed noncommittally and your shyness only served to spur him on. “Good, good. I for one hadn't slept this well in months,” he added, causing you to almost choke on your drink.

 

“Aish, don’t tease her,” Jungkook chastised, rubbing a soothing hand on your shoulder.

 

“Sorry. Old habits die hard,” Jimin replied with a mischievous smirk that did something funny to your insides.

 

You didn’t have much of an appetite, downing your beverage quickly and stating that you were ready to leave.

 

Jungkook, overwhelmed with joy at the acknowledgement that you were indeed going home with him, jumped up from his seat as Jimin observed you with a knowing look.

 

“You two go on ahead, I’ll meet you at the penthouse.”

 

 

.......

 

 

By the time Jungkook parked his car inside the building’s garage, you were a proper pile of nerves. If it weren’t for Jimin deciding to make his own way back, you most likely would’ve burst from anxiety along the way.

 

You didn’t think you were ready to face the others, especially not with the knowledge that you had been knotted by Jimin. Jungkook seemed to sense your uneasiness and placed a hand on your forearm, squeezing lightly.

 

“Hey, don’t worry. It’ll be fine,” he reassured you.

 

“I can’t help it. Everything’s changed now,” you replied, gathering the courage to look at him.

 

“Everything?” he met your gaze, an unspoken question hanging in the air.

 

“Well, not everything,” you replied, leaning forward on the center console of the car. Jungkook met you halfway, pressing his forehead to yours.

 

“For what it’s worth, I don’t think any differently of you,” he spoke softly, his breath tingling against your cheek. “I’m sure the others won’t either.”

 

“Jimin does.”

 

“Well, he’s seen another side of you now.”

 

You scrunched your eyes shut at the implication and Jungkook chuckled.

 

“He’s lucky. I was so jealous when he came out smelling like you,” the alpha confessed and you were mortified.

 

“I’m sorry,” you croaked out, still keeping your eyes closed.

 

“Don’t be, it’s all good.” Jungkook brushed a strand of hair behind your ear, caressing your cheek gently afterwards. “Did he treat you well?”

 

You nodded.

 

“Was it just you and him? Or was Yoongi there when it happened?” he asked in a low tone. 

 

Your eyes popped open and you found Jungkook studying your face.

 

“So?” he pushed for an answer and you cleared your throat.

 

“Yoongi was there for the first time. Not yesterday, though,” you replied, feeling your face grow hot.

 

“Will you want him there for our first time as well?” Jungkook asked, his fingers settling under your jaw and lifting your face, encouraging you to look at him. “It’s okay if you do, I don’t mind,” the man added at your lack of answer, not a hint of hesitation in his eyes. “I prefer not to, but I know how to share.”

 

Even though your mind was screaming at you to end this conversation fast, the visual of being pressed up between the two alphas caused your inner omega to whine, the smallest bit of slick pooling between your legs. Unfortunately for you, Jungkook’s potent nose immediately picked up on the smell of your arousal, his pupils dilating slightly.

 

“Oh, you like that idea, don’t you?” he smirked, leaning in just a tad bit closer.

 

A knock against your window made you both jump away from each other. You turned around to see Jimin’s curious face on the other side of the glass and he motioned for you to roll down the windows.

 

“What are you doing?” he asked, nose twitching upon catching a whiff of your scent.

 

“Just talking,” you offered him a tight smile.

 

“Sure…” Jimin replied, not looking convinced in the slightest.

 

Jungkook shot you one last smirk before exiting the car. When you hesitated to do the same, Jimin opened the passenger door for you to get out.

 

“Come on, princess. If you calmed down enough to be flirting with Jungkook, I’m sure you can go upstairs and face the mess you created,” Jimin said and you scoffed.

 

“Excuse me?! How is any of this my fault?” you countered, but exited the vehicle anyway.

 

“You’re the moonchild, not me,” he shrugged.

 

“I didn’t choose to be.”

 

“Oh, poor little omega,” Jimin mocked, patting your head roughly. “Seven alphas all to herself. Such a hard life.”

 

“You’re an asshole,” you pushed at his chest, walking around him and heading for the elevators as a smug Jimin followed triumphantly.

 

 

.......

 

 

“You’re back!” Hoseok shrieked at the sight of you walking in through the front door. The alpha rushed towards you, but stopped abruptly when he reached you, unsure whether you’d want to be touched or not.

 

“Come here,” you opened your arms in invitation and the man didn’t think twice, sweeping you off your feet and into a tight hug.

 

“Ah, it’s so good to have you home again,” he mumbled into your hair and you smiled, closing your eyes and basking in his familiar warmth.

 

He held you for what felt like an eternity and not long enough at the same time. When he pulled back, you were both sporting similar smiles.

 

“Do I get a hug too?” Seokjin asked and you quickly turned in his direction.

 

“Of course, Jinnie,” you glued your body to his. He wrapped his arms around your shoulders, resting his chin on top of your head and swaying gently from side to side. Even though his hug wasn’t as fiery as Hoseok’s had been, it felt just as loving.

 

“If we knew you were coming home today, we would’ve planned something,” the oldest pouted, still not letting go.

 

“Blame Jungkook.”

 

“Hey!” the youngest protested.

 

You chuckled, pulling back and gazing up at Seokjin’s handsome face. After giving the man one last smile, you took a step away from him.

 

Namjoon lingered a few feet away, awkwardly playing with the hem of his shirt. Your eyes softened at the sight of him and you walked in his direction.

 

“Hey,” he breathed out, lips forming a thin line.

 

“I’m back,” you told him just as softly.

 

“It’s good to have you back,” he added, still looking unsure of himself. Even though you appreciated his cautiousness, you decided to put the alpha out of his misery.

 

“Can I hug you?” you asked him, bouncing on your tiptoes.

 

“Of course,” Namjoon’s lips lifted into a smile, his arms immediately seeking you out.

 

“Where’s Tae?” you heard Jimin speak from somewhere behind you.

 

“In his room,” Seokjin replied, already returning to his previous place by the couch.

 

“We should go say hi,” Jimin said, throwing a meaningful glance your way.

 

“Sure.”

 

You squeezed Namjoon one last time before letting go and your heart fluttered upon getting a glimpse of his dimples, realizing how much you had actually missed them and the man they were attached to.

 

Trailing after Jimin, the two of you headed towards Taehyung’s room. The alpha knocked on the door and you waited around for an answer that never came.

 

“We’re coming in,” Jimin announced before pushing the door open.

 

In the middle of the room, Taehyung laid on his stomach, a wide sheet of paper in front of him and what looked like a pencil in his hand. He also had headphones on and you could hear the faint sound of the music playing on it.

 

“Oi,” Jimin nudged his leg and Taehyung startled, head whipping in your direction as he ripped the headphones off.

 

His stoic expression quickly morphed into a brilliant grin and he jumped to his feet, wrapping both you and Jimin in a hug, each with one arm.

 

“Ah, finally!” Taehyung exclaimed and you chuckled at his eagerness, both you and Jimin melting into his touch.

 

The man dipped his face into the crook of your neck, taking a shameless whiff.

 

“I missed you so much,” he breathed out, tightening his hold on you.

 

“Wow,” Jimin wiggled his way out of Taehyung’s hold, sneering playfully at him.

 

“Your jealousy is showing,” you teased Jimin.

 

The alpha rolled his eyes at your remark, but couldn’t help a tiny smirk from appearing on the corner of his lips.

 

“Want me to scent you?” Taehyung asked him, wiggling his brows. “Don’t be shy, you know I’ll do it.”

 

Jimin’s face twisted in disgust, which only prompted Taehyung to launch at him, initiating a game of tag that ended with both alphas tangled on top of each other as they wrestled on the bed.

 

You laughed at their antics, a weight lifting off your chest. 

 

It felt good to be home.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

And so the pack is reunited! 🥳
I wonder if our beloved omega will finally be able to catch a break and enjoy some down time with her alphas? 🤔

Not gonna lie, I struggled A LOT with this chapter. My mind has been all over the place lately, so much so that I almost pushed this update back another week, but then I decided enough was enough 😪 hopefully it’s still a satisfactory one.

I appreciate every single one of you, thank you for tuning in and taking interest in my little universe I created. Your support means more than I’ll ever be able to express in words 🥹💜

On that note, see you on the next one! 🫡👋🏼

Chapter 38: Chapter 38

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Done!"

 

Hajoon sprung up and ran towards you, flapping his drawing around as he went. You picked the boy up when he reached you, placing him on your lap to take a look at the paper in his hands.

 

"Two minutes left," Jimin told Jungkook and Taehyung, who were still scribbling frantically on their own papers. Taehyung had a relaxed smirk on his lips, whereas the youngest alpha looked stressed out of his mind.

 

"Looks really good," Hoseok complimented Hajoon, taking a peak over your shoulders from where he stood behind the couch. This earned him a brilliant smile from the little boy.

 

"He's really putting you two to shame right now," Seokjin teased the drawing men as he leaned leisurely by your side on the couch.

 

"One minute," Jimin announced, keeping a close eye on his phone's cronometer.

 

"I'm done," Taehyung said, lifting himself off the ground to sit with crossed legs.

 

"Just give me a moment," Jungkook blurted out, biting his lip ring anxiously.

 

"You got this, Kook," Namjoon cheered him on, taking a sip of his beer as he observed from the sidelines.

 

"Hey, is no one rooting for me?" Taehyung asked with a cute frown, pairing it up with a small pout.

 

"I'll cheer for you," Yoongi replied, eyes lifting from his phone screen for just a second to offer the man an encouraging expression.

 

"Ten," Jimin began to count down and Jungkook sped up his pencil strokes. "Nine... Eight..."

 

"Mister Cookie is really slow," Hajoon whispered in your ear, but Seokjin overheard and laughed loudly at the statement.

 

"Three... Two... One! Pencil down, Jungkook!" Jimin exclaimed.

 

Jungkook groaned, but complied nonetheless.

 

"Hand them in," Jimin instructed, extending a hand forward. He smiled as Hajoon placed his paper in the alpha’s hand and lifted an eyebrow at the others.

 

"You would have been a great kindergarten teacher," Namjoon commented, earning a few chuckles.

 

"Okay," Jimin continued once he was in possession of all the drawings. He stood in front of the couch, facing the others. "Raise your hand to vote for the one you think fits the theme best. And you can't vote for your own drawing."

 

All three contestants perked up at that. You rubbed Hajoon's arms, hyping him up, and the boy wiggled excitedly in your lap.

 

"First one," Jimin lifted up Taehyung's drawing. It was an abstract depiction of a dog, which looked odd in the best way possible. Yoongi raised his hand as promised, but was the only one to do so.

 

"Really?!" Taehyung complained. "No one else?"

 

"Should've tried harder," Jungkook teased.

 

"Vote for me!" Taehyung poked Jimin's side, making him flinch.

 

"I'm the judge, I need to be impartial," the man replied. "Alright, moving on."

 

Taehyung leaned his head against your legs, a dejected look on his face. You tried to offer him some comfort by playing with his hair.

 

"Second one," Jimin showed Jungkook's drawing. Unlike the previous one, it was incredibly realistic and, even though you could tell it was done in a rush, full of details. Hajoon and Namjoon put their hands up and Jungkook smirked, proud of his work.

 

"Last one," Jimin announced, pulling up Hajoon's drawing. It was exactly what you'd expect a very childish depiction of a dog to be, drawn with a blueish crayon. One eye was bigger than the other, the tail resembled more of a fox's than a canine and it had a disproportionately large toy next to it. Five hands rose, including Jungkook’s and a bitter looking Taehyung’s.

 

"And we have a winner!" you exclaimed, lifting Hajoon up in the air and spinning him around. The boy laughed as the alphas observed the scene with fond expressions.

 

The afternoon carried on in a lighthearted manner and before you knew it, Baekhyun's driver was at your door to take your nephew home. After making sure he had said goodbye to everyone (and twice to Jungkook), Hajoon allowed you to take him downstairs to the car. When you returned, the boys were already in full cleaning mode, and you joined them.

 

You found Namjoon in the kitchen, throwing away some empty cans of beer and bottles of banana milk.

 

"Today was fun," you said upon walking in.

 

"It really was," he replied, separating the recyclable materials.

 

"Thanks for suggesting it. I needed this," you smiled. He reciprocated, and the two of you helped each other tidy up.

 

"Are you really going back to work tomorrow?" Namjoon leaned against the countertop to face you.

 

"Yeah, unfortunately.”

 

"Can you give me a ride, then?" he asked and then added, "If it's not too much trouble."

 

"Sure," you replied, a bit taken back. "Are you leaving earlier for work? I don't think I've ever seen you up before ten."

 

"I got an appointment tomorrow," he said, not elaborating further.

 

"Okay then."

 

"Can we leave at eight?"

 

"Sounds good."

 

He gave you a sweeter smile this time and you couldn’t help but want to swim inside his dimples. Things were still a bit awkward between the two of you, but they improved a little bit everyday, which made you happy. You couldn't wait to go back to when the two of you felt completely at ease around each other, but you understood that it would take time for your relationship to fully heal. Baby steps.

 

After leaving the kitchen, you caught the end of a movie with Hoseok and Taehyung and then moved to your bedroom. Yoongi was already there, face buried in his phone, which seemed to be his default mode ever since returning to the penthouse.

 

To be honest, his behavior had been upsetting you, but you didn't know how to bring it up to him. Afterall he had been so good to you during your heat, and perhaps it had burned him out a bit, having to take care of you around the clock. So you decided to hold off on complaining, at least for now.

 

"I'm beat," you commented, stripping out of the clothes you had been in all day.

 

Yoongi lifted his eyes to look at you for just a second before going back to whatever he was doing.

 

"Did you shower?" you asked him, in a second attempt to make small talk.

 

"Not yet," he replied in a monotone voice.

 

"Care to join me?" you offered, hoping your tone didn't come across as too needy.

 

He seemed to consider it for a moment, but then shook his head.

 

"You go on ahead."

 

Your heart sank at the refusal, but you just hummed and tried not to let it show on your face how disappointed you were at his dismissive behavior.

 

When you emerged from the bathroom a whole thirty minutes later, the man was still in the same position you had left him. You climbed into bed, pulling the covers over yourself and taking a hard look at him. "Did I do something to upset you?"

 

Only then did he acknowledge your presence, lowering his phone for the first time in what felt like the entire day.

 

"No, I just got a lot on my mind," he replied, his eyes slightly softer than before.

 

"It's just you've been very distant lately."

 

"I know, I'm sorry," he moved closer, placing a light-feather kiss on your head. The familiar gesture soothed your nerves somewhat, but just as you were about to say something else, he got up from the bed. "I'll go take that shower now."

 

You watched as he walked to the ensuite bathroom, that heavy feeling settling in the pit of your stomach once again. You contemplated waiting for him to get back, but the day’s activities caught up to you and soon enough you couldn’t keep your eyes open anymore.



.......



Just as agreed the previous day, you and Namjoon left the penthouse together in the morning. You managed to make a bit of pleasant conversation in the car and stopped at a drive through to pick up two iced americanos on the way.

 

"Good luck with your appointment," you said, dropping him off in front of the building he had typed the address to in the car’s GPS.

 

"Thanks," he smiled. "Have a nice day at work."

 

Unlike what Namjoon had wished you, going back to work proved to be more challenging than you had expected and, for the first time ever, you felt sad that your heat was over.

 

Well, almost.

 

Although you had expected a few tasks to accumulate in your absence, you didn't think it would be THIS much. It seemed like nothing had gotten done at all, and the little that your colleagues had managed to get done still had errors in it for you to fix. It seriously made you worry about the mayhem that would befall the department once you decided to go through with quitting. Maybe it had been a wise decision to postpone it for a bit.

 

Kwan dropped by your office during lunch break and it was nice to catch up with your brother after everything that happened. He updated you on the fact that Meyra apparently had managed to get a serious boyfriend and you told him all about your first heat in almost a decade. You left out a big part of it, though, which was Jimin’s true role during that period. You just didn't feel comfortable talking about it yet, especially with your brother.

 

His visit, despite being short, managed to lift up your mood and carry you through the rest of the day.

 

When you got home many hours later, the delicious smell of homemade food flooded your senses, causing you to practically levitate towards the kitchen.

 

"Jinnie, it smells so good," you complimented, walking up to him and trying to get a glimpse inside the simmering pot.

 

He showed you a million-watt smile, clearly pleased by your acknowledgment of his culinary skills.

 

"A reward for your first day of work," he clarified, his reasoning almost making you tear up.

 

"You're an angel," you hugged his waist and felt how the man practically melted at your touch.

 

"Go get cleaned up, it's almost ready."

 

As you ate Jin's delicious dumpling soup, you couldn't help but be grateful for this already established family that had accepted you and taken you in as one of their own to nurture and care for.

 

"How did it go?" Hoseok asked you in between spoonfuls of the savory dish.

 

"Honestly? I think the company would have crumbled if I stayed away for one more week."

 

"That bad?" Namjoon replied incredulously.

 

"That bad."

 

"Might as well ask for a raise then, since you are not leaving anymore," Jimin weighed in.

 

"Wait, you're not?" Jungkook turned to you with confusion.

 

"I am," you clarified. "Just decided to hold off on it a bit."

 

"Are you sure? You already look exhausted and it's just the first day," Taehyung added.

 

"Just for a bit longer."

 

"Alright, it's your call," Namjoon concluded and switched topics, which you were more than grateful for.

 

You kind of wanted to ask him about his consultation, but decided against it, worried that it may make him uncomfortable.

 

"Hey, can we talk?" Jimin asked once you were done with the meal and clearing your dirty dishes from the table.

 

"Um, sure. What about?"

 

"Just come find me when you're done."

 

And that's how you found yourself knocking on his door a few minutes later.

 

"Come on in," he called back and you pushed the door open. When he saw your face, he encouraged you to approach, patting the spot next to him on the edge of the bed.

 

"Will you tell me what this is about now?" you asked upon taking a seat. “Hopefully it’s nothing serious. I don’t think my brain can take any more of that today.”

 

Jimin licked his lips and leaned back, a hint of awkwardness to his posture.

 

"I just... wanted to check up on you. Since we got back, we haven't really talked about what happened during your heat."

 

"Yeah, I guess we haven't," you shifted in place, sharing his discomfort with the topic.

 

"I know the others are purposefully avoiding bringing it up because they don't want to make you uncomfortable. And Yoongi has also been weirdly standoffish, so I thought I'd ask."

 

"So you noticed it too?!" you perked up, happy to know you weren't imagining the shift in your mate's behavior.

 

"Yeah, he's clamming up," Jimin pulled a funny face.

 

"He is! And I have no clue why! I even asked him if it was something I did, but he denied."

 

Jimin took on a pensive expression, an unidentified emotion crossing his gaze. 

 

"It's a bad habit of his," the alpha said after a while. "But don't worry, it's probably nothing to do with you."

 

"I just wish he'd talk to me about it instead of pulling away."

 

"Good luck with that," Jimin said in a mocking tone.

 

"Did you call me here to talk about Yoongi?" you asked, lifting an eyebrow at him.

 

"No," Jimin replied a bit sheepishly. "I just wanted to make sure we were good."

 

"We are."

 

"Good."

 

"Good."

 

The two of you stared at each other, unsure what to do with yourselves, until Jimin took the lead and averted his gaze first.

 

"That's all then," he stood up from his own bed, moving towards a pile of clean clothes he was yet to put away.

 

You took that as the sign that you weren't welcome anymore and dismissed yourself.

 

"Goodnight, Jimin," you called out, stopping at the door to look back at him over your shoulder.

 

"Goodnight."



.......



"How did the appointment go?" Hoseok asked Namjoon as they lounged together in the living room after dinner.

 

"It went okay. The doctor asked for some tests, we need to wait for the results," Namjoon replied without looking away from the big TV screen.

 

They heard laughter coming from somewhere in the apartment. It sounded like yours and Taehyung's combined voices and the corners of Hoseok's lips lifted into a smile.

 

"I missed that sound," he told the leader.

 

"And that smell," Namjoon added, closing his eyes for a moment to appreciate the sweet honey that filled the air whenever you got happy or excited.

 

"It almost feels like her heat was a fever dream, doesn't it?" Hoseok said, a thoughtful look on his face.

 

"It does. Especially because we haven't brought it up since."

 

"We probably should, shouldn't we?"

 

"Honestly? I'm not sure," Namjoon pressed his lips together into a thin line. "She seems to be in a good mood and adjusting back well. Things seem to be falling into place naturally. Maybe it's best for us to just go with the flow for now."

 

"Alright, if you think so..." Hoseok leaned further back into the comfortable cushions.

 

"Something's up with Yoongi, though," the leader added after a pause.

 

"Yeah, I noticed."

 

"Strangely enough, I don't think it has anything to do with her," Namjoon said cryptically.

 

It didn't go unnoticed by Hoseok that the leader had spoken in a manner that usually indicated he knew more than he was willing to share.

 

"Really? I thought he might be getting jealous now that she's more accepting of her condition as a moonchild and opening up to us more."

 

"You could be right," Namjoon shrugged. "He hasn't said anything to me, it's just a hunch."



.......



The weekend couldn’t have come any slower, and when Saturday finally rolled around, all you wanted to do was lay in bed and pretend the world outside didn’t exist.

 

Taehyung, however, had other ideas.

 

“So,” the alpha said when he found you lounging around the apartment. “Any plans for today?”

 

“Just rest. Why?”

 

“I was about to head down to my atelier and I remembered I still haven’t made good on my promise to take you there. Wanna tag along?”

 

“Of course!” your whole complexion lit up in an instant. “I’d love to! When do we leave?”

 

“Right now!”



.......



“Make yourself at home.”

 

The alpha flicked a switch, bathing the ample studio-apartment-turned-atelier in light. You weren’t sure what to expect, but the place definitely screamed Taehyung.

 

With big glass windows that allowed in tons of natural sunlight and high ceilings, the apartment felt airy and not at all stuffy, despite the state of slight messiness.

 

Dozens of canvases were scattered all around, some finished, some blank and most of them works in progress.

 

As you walked around, closely admiring the unfinished pieces, Taehyung made his way to one of the windows, opening it a sliver.

 

“So, what do you think?” he asked, turning to you and shoving his hands in the pockets of his baggy pants.

 

“About the place or the paintings?” you shot back, still keeping your eyes glued to the art pieces.

 

“Both.”

 

“It’s so cool! Feels like I’m taking a glimpse into your brain!”

 

The positive response earned a smile from Taehyung, who stepped closer.

 

“See anything you like?”

 

“Everything, honestly,” you chuckled, glancing around. “But this one,” you stopped in front of a painting in a corner, “this one is definitely my favorite.”

 

“Really?” Taehyung’s eyebrows shot up, surprised by your choice.

 

“It seems a bit different from your usual style, but I guess that’s what makes it stand out.”

 

“It still needs a lot of work,” the man said thoughtfully, running his fingers over the layers of dried paint. “I’ve been working on this one for a while now, but I’m never fully satisfied with it.”

 

“Well, I think it’s gorgeous,” you placed a hand on his shoulder. “Just the way it is.”

 

The alpha turned his head sideways and, for a moment, he only stared at you, his eyes almost deep enough to gaze into your soul.

 

“It’s yours, then,” he said at last, breaking the tension.

 

“Wait, what?” your mouth dropped open, Taehyung's serious expression instantly giving way to a brilliant grin.

 

“If you're serious about liking it, it’s all yours. If you want.”

 

“Of course I want it!” you threw your arms around his neck, pulling him in for a hug. Taehyung’s hands found purchase on your hips, holding you contently as he basked in your happy scent.

 

When you eventually pulled back, turning to admire your gift again, one of Taehyung’s arms stayed on you, snaking its way over your back and leaving a trail of goosebumps, until it settled on top of your shoulders.

 

“It still needs my signature and a coat of varnish, but I’ll bring it home once it’s ready,” the alpha said, drawing slow circles on your skin.

 

You beamed up at him. “Thank you, Tae! I’ll cherish it forever.”

 

His eyes locked on yours again, his other hand rising to hold your chin gently. The intimate gesture sent a wave of butterflies flying through your stomach. You held your breath, anticipating his next move. Taehyung’s gaze shifted from your eyes to your lips, but at the last moment he changed route, planting a soft kiss on your forehead.

 

“You are more beautiful than anything I have ever painted,” he murmured against you before pulling back.

 

The statement paired up with the romantic gesture set your nerves on fire, your insides immediately taken over by a mixture of anxiety and lust.

 

Fortunately, Taehyung didn’t allow you enough time to become embarrassed, as he laced your fingers together and guided you further into the apartment.

 

“What’s upstairs?” you asked, pointing at the stairs that led up to the mezzanine.

 

“A bed,” the alpha responded simply.

 

“Oh, right,” your cheeks lit up again. “Of course, that makes sense. You do spend your ruts here after all.”

 

“Mostly the ones I spend alone,” he added and you looked at him with confusion. “I don’t bring random people here,” he clarified. “Only the ones who mean something to me.”

 

Your breath hitched again at his explanation. 

 

“I’m honored, thank you,” you told him timidly and he replied by squeezing your joined hands.

 

You finally reached the farthest side of the atelier and, unlike the rest of the apartment, the curtains were drawn, relying solely on the lamps for light. There was an easel propped up with a blank canvas and a vintage velvet couch a few feet in front of the setup.

 

“Do you remember when we were in Seokjin hyung’s house, up in the mountains?” Taehyung asked and you nodded. “I said I wanted to paint you.”

 

“I remember,” you replied truthfully.

 

Of course you did. How could you forget that conversation? Taehyung’s fingers had danced across your skin then, enticing your inner omega and awakening her desires for him. So much so that you ended up confessing your attraction for Taehyung to Yoongi.

 

Your companion sensed the direction your thoughts were headed in and smirked.

 

“I don’t think we’re ready for body paint just yet,” he said, and you weren’t sure whether to be relieved or disappointed. “But I would love it if you agreed to pose for me. With your clothes on this time.”

 

You gaped at his boldness.

 

“Only this time,” he emphasized, shooting you a shameless wink.

 

As you stood rooted in place, flustered by his sudden flirtatiousness, Taehyung let go of your hand, approaching his workstation. You observed as he readied his materials until your feet allowed you to move again, guiding you towards the dark blue couch.

 

“How do I do this?” you asked, feeling suddenly self conscious.

 

“However you want, just get comfortable,” Taehyung replied, still preoccupied with his brushes.

 

“I don’t…” you sat down on the furniture and struggled to find a position. Nothing seemed right.

 

“I’m not aiming for realism with this one,” Taehyung announced, causing your movements to halt. “I just want to capture your aura.”

 

“My aura?” you tilted your head.

 

“Yes. Your energy,” Taehyung smiled fondly at you and, despite not fully understanding what he meant by that, you nodded and pulled your legs up on the couch, placing them in a ninety degree position as you sat sideways.

 

“Better?” you asked, propping your elbow on the sofa’s arm and supporting your head on your closed fist.

 

“Perfect.”

 

Taehyung began working in silence, mixing colors and spreading them across the canvas. You weren’t too worried about the finished product, confident that whatever the man painted couldn’t look anything less than exquisite.

 

At the thirty minute mark, however, you began to grow restless, unsure whether you were allowed to move or even speak. Taehyung picked up on your change in behavior and placed down his tools.

 

“Need a break?” he asked, with a knowing smile.

 

“Can we?”

 

“Of course. Go on, stretch it out.”

 

You didn’t need to be told twice, immediately standing up and moving your body to get the blood flowing again.

 

“Wanna take a peak?” Taehyung offered, pointing at his work in progress.

 

You nodded, standing by his side to glance at the unfinished painting. It didn’t look like anything yet, but you liked the colors he had picked.

 

“Trust the process,” he nudged your shoulder gently. “I guarantee it will look much better when I’m done with it.”

 

“I know,” you smiled at him.

 

“Thirsty?” he asked.

 

Upon receiving a positive response from you, the alpha led you to his open space kitchen. It wasn’t big, but it was prepared with all major appliances that one might need.

 

“What’s your poison?”

 

After examining your options, you settled for a can of pink lemonade as Taehyung grabbed himself a coke.

 

“You know what I realized while I was posing?” you asked him in between sips.

 

“What?”

 

“That I don’t actually know much about you at all,” you said, swirling the can in your hands.

 

“Not true. You know lots about me,” he countered, a slight frown settling on his beautiful face. “Not many people outside the pack know I’m V.”

 

“Okay, so I know one thing about you,” you rolled your eyes. “I’m talking about personal things, like where you grew up or what your parents do for a living. Hell, I don’t even know if you have siblings!”

 

An unexpected hardness crossed Taehyung’s face, but it was gone just as quickly as it appeared.

 

“Does it bother you?” he asked, fidgeting with the aluminum tab of his can. “That I don’t share these things?”

 

“I’d be lying if I said it didn’t. It makes me feel like you’re keeping me at arms length. I’ve told you loads of things, but I can’t recall you ever talking about yourself.”

 

“It’s not on purpose,” he said, mouth turning downward. “I’m just not used to opening up to people.”

 

Despite the vulnerability in his eyes, Taehyung’s body language screamed discomfort, telling you that no matter how much he wanted to confide in you, he simply wasn’t ready to do so yet.

 

Not wanting to rush him or make him feel guilty for his self preservation mechanisms, you backtracked.

 

“It’s okay. We have time,” you showed him a genuine smile, hoping he’d understand the true meaning behind your words.

 

Most of the worry lifted from Taehyung’s complexion, a grateful smile blooming on his face.

 

“Ready to get back to posing?”



.......



It took almost two weeks to get your department back in shape and things were finally beginning to settle down. Your colleagues also seemed relieved to have you back, your competence and leadership something that really made a difference in their commitment and productivity.

 

You frowned as the door to your office opened without warning. It was an unusual occurrence as all of your colleagues knew to knock before entering. You looked up from the documents in your hands, ready to reprimand whoever it was, just to find your own mother staring at you.

 

“Don’t look so displeased,” she chastised, closing the door after herself and crossing the room as if she owned the place (which, granted, she technically did) and making herself comfortable in the chair across from you.

 

“I’m not. Just… surprised. Wasn't expecting you to drop by,” you replied, organizing some papers on your desk as an excuse to not meet her eyes. "To what do I owe the pleasure?"

 

“Your brother filled me in on what happened,” she said, and you internally cussed him out for acting like a double agent.

 

Your mother paused, observant eyes glued to your form, as she waited for some sort of reply. Upon receiving nothing but a halfhearted nod, she continued.

 

“How are you feeling?” she asked and your eyes almost bulged out of your head, feeling like you had stepped into the twilight zone.

 

“I’m back, aren’t I?”

 

Your mother’s lips twisted in disapproval of your answer.

 

“I’m trying to have a genuine conversation here and I don’t appreciate you having a smart mouth.”

 

“And how was I supposed to react? You haven’t cared about my well being in ages!”

 

“I always care for your wellbeing,” the woman bit back. “I am still your mother, even though you seem to forget it sometimes.”

 

You sighed in defeat, running a hand over your face. “Why are you here, mom?”

 

“I just told you, to check up on you.”

 

“No, what’s the real reason?”

 

This time you held her gaze, knowing there had to be more to her sudden appearance than her concern for you. Your mother ended the stare-off with a click of her tongue.

 

“The fundraising event for the charity is coming up soon. We’re currently working on the guest list. Can I count on you and your consorts to make an appearance?”

 

You scoffed, trying to mask the disappointment that bloomed in your chest upon confirming your suspicions about your mother’s visit.

 

“Is this an invitation or an intimation?”

 

“You know the importance of this event. Having Bangtan in attendance would be great for-“

 

“Yeah, yeah, I get it,” you cut her off, rolling your eyes. “I think we’ll pass. Thank you for the invitation, though.”

 

“Well, it seems my presence here has no purpose anymore, then,” your mother stood up abruptly, sneering down at you. “I was hoping we could have a rational discussion, but it seems I was mistaken.”

 

“Please close the door on your way out,” you gave her a fake smile, turning back to your papers.

 

“What have those alphas done to you?” she asked, expression twisting with disgust. “How can you just turn your back on your true family like this? Did you forget everything we’ve done for you, all your father-”

 

"So because you fulfilled your duty as parents I am supposed to be indebted my whole life?" you counter.

 

"Ungrateful is what you are," your mother's gaze hardened as she looked down at you.

 

"You say that as if I haven't dedicated myself to this company every day from the moment I received my degree. And did a damn good job too."

 

"So do your brothers. That's what was expected from you, don't act like you're somehow special," she scoffed.

 

You could feel yourself reaching a breaking point. Why were you still subjecting yourself to this type of treatment? You were a grown woman, you paid your own bills, hell, you didn't even live under their roof anymore! 

 

"I quit," the words slipped out before you could hold them back, and your mother went immediately still. 

 

"Excuse me?" she asked, struggling to keep her usually dismissive expression.

 

"I quit," you repeated more firmly. "I'm done."

 

A deafening silence fell over the room as the two of you just stared at each other. This is not how you had expected this afternoon to turn out. For the first time in forever, your mother seemed to have been caught completely off guard and at a complete loss for words.

 

"I hope you know what you're doing," she was the first one to speak, her sharp voice cutting through the tense atmosphere. "Don't come running back to us when you realize how much of a stupid mistake this is."

 

Without giving you time to respond, she left the room, her presence lingering long after she was gone.

 

You could hear the blood pumping in your ears, high from the adrenaline of standing up to your mother like that. It was a bittersweet feeling. On one side, you were happy to finally go through with it after wrestling with the idea of leaving the company for so long. But you couldn't help but be sad that your relationship with your family had deteriorated so much. It was never perfect to begin with, but this definitely felt like one of those decisive moments that changed everything.



.......



“Kook, I did it!” you barged into the man’s room, throwing your arms up in the air with a huge grin on your face.

 

The man didn’t hesitate to jump up from his bed, rushing to pick you up in his arms and twirl you around as you laughed excitedly. 

 

“Okay, so…” he said, after you calmed down a bit. “What are we celebrating?”

 

You burst into laughter, mussing up his hair as he stared at you like a lovesick puppy. 

 

“I quit my job! Finally got the courage to do it,” you enlightened him.

 

“That’s huge! Congrats!” he hugged you again. “I’m proud of you.”

 

“So am I, honestly.”

 

“What was the last straw?” he asked when the two of you crawled into his bed together.

 

“My mother. She came to my office today acting all high and mighty, and I just decided that I didn’t want to deal with that anymore.”

 

The man hummed in acknowledgment, playing with your hair.

 

“I thought I’d feel at least a bit bad about doing it, but honestly all I feel is relieved.”

 

“I’m glad,” he smiled at you.

 

You rolled closer to him, snuggling up to his side. The alpha welcomed you eagerly, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you flush against him.

 

“Thanks for encouraging me. I couldn’t have done it without your support,” you said, gazing into his bright eyes.

 

“Any time.”

 

The two of you cuddled in silence, content to just live in the moment.

 

“Kook?” you said after a while, and the man perked up. 

 

“Hm?”

 

Instead of replying, you placed a hand on his jaw, tracing his skin with soft fingers. His eyes fluttered at your touch, his grip on you tightening the slightest bit.

 

Knowing that the longing in your heart couldn’t wait any longer, you leaned in, gluing your lips to his. It was a hesitant kiss and Jungkook didn’t push, happy to receive whatever you were willing to give him.

 

After a few seconds, the tension in your body lessened and you deepened the kiss, moving your mouth against his with more certainty.

 

Jungkook let out a low groan and it only served to spur you on. Your tongue found his lower lip, licking it sensually and immediately receiving passage.

 

You explored each other’s mouths, tongues tangling together in a perfect dance as if you had already done this thousands of times before.

 

In a swift movement, the alpha rolled your bodies over, hovering over you as he allowed his mouth to venture the expanse of your jaw and down your neck. Your fingers tangled in his hair as you lay completely at his mercy.

 

Jungkook sucked and licked over your scent gland, coaxing low whimpers out of you.

 

“You’re intoxicating,” he mumbled against your skin, not stopping his scenting of you even for a moment. “Wanna bite you so bad. Make you mine.”

 

You whined louder this time, finding his possessiveness over you incredibly arousing. You could feel his cock hardening in his sweats, and moved your hips to rub against his crotch.

 

Jungkook nipped at the fragile skin on your neck and your back arched, leaning into his touch.

 

“Do you want that?” he asked. “Do you want me to mark you?”

 

“Yes, please,” you pleaded, completely drunk from your mixed pheromones.

 

You felt Jungkook smirk against your neck and practically moaned when the alpha latched his lips onto your scent gland. You braced yourself for the pain that would follow at any moment, growing impatient from the way he seemed to be enjoying himself by toying with you.

 

All of a sudden he pulled back, lifting himself off of you, but still keeping you caged under his much bigger frame. You glanced at him with confusion and he smiled teasingly at you.

 

“Not today,” he kissed the crease on your forehead, sitting back on his knees and pushing his hair away from his face.

 

“Why not?” you lifted yourself on your elbows, a subtle pang of rejection in your chest.

 

“I don’t want to rush it. I want it to be perfect.”

 

“And it is not right now?”

 

“It is. But I don’t want our memories to be clumped together like that. Today was our first kiss. Doesn’t feel right to mark you right away.”

 

Jungkook’s reasoning was so sweet that you couldn’t even bring yourself to be mad at him for leaving you hanging.

 

“Trust me, this is harder for me than it is for you,” the alpha commented with a chuckle.

 

“Somehow I doubt that,” you pinched his stomach and he broke into a full laughter.

 

“You understand, right?” he asked with round eyes, gazing down at you with an unprecedented amount of adoration.

 

“Of course,” you smiled reassuringly. “You’re worth waiting for.”

 

“Fuck, you can’t say shit like that,” he groaned, rolling his head back. When his eyes landed back on you, there was a new sense of resolve in them. “I need you to promise me something, though.”

 

“Anything.”

 

“Promise me you’ll save yourself for me. That you won’t let any of the others knot or mark you before I get to,” he said with a stern voice and your pussy clenched fluttered at his words.

 

“I promise,” you replied breathlessly and he smiled.

 

“Good omega.”

 

 

Notes:

Hello! 😊
It’s been a while, huh? I hope you’re all doing well. I just wanted to give a little life update because I feel like I’m lacking lately and don’t want anyone to think this story it’s abandoned. This one is my baby and I definitely intend on seeing it through 🥺

So, long story short… I just moved to a new country for university 😅 It’s been a very stressful process that took a lot of preparation, which it’s why I haven’t had much spare time or energy to write, edit and post.

I probably won’t have a more stable routine for a while, which will definitely impact how much I am able to work on my passion projects. I hope you understand and still look forward to the updates when they do eventually come.

Thank you for taking the time to read this and thank you for all of the support on my writing. It truly does mean a lot to me anytime someone interacts positively with my work, and I’m incredibly grateful to have this safe space for my creative endeavors.

Hopefully I’ll see you soon and with a new chapter update. Take care and I’ll see you on the next one! 💜😁

Chapter 39: Chapter 39

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Well, the good news is that your brain looks perfectly healthy,” the doctor told Namjoon as he finished examining the scans.

 

“And the bad news?”

 

“It’s not bad per se. What’s happening to you isn’t unheard of. To put it simply, you’re experiencing a split.”

 

Namjoon nodded, prompting the doctor to continue.

 

“Usually, when there’s a bond rupture the mind just shatters completely. It breaks into tiny little pieces that can never be fully put back together again.”

 

Namjoon swallowed uncomfortably, for the first time wondering what might have become of Leya since the severing of their mating bond. He quickly shoved down the thought..

 

“But that didn’t happen in your case. Instead, your mind shut off completely upon the break to protect itself, which sent you into a temporary catatonic state. It's a very rare defense mechanism, but also incredibly effective. It kept your mind from shattering fully, but it still cracked. That’s why you feel like there’s a disconnect between you and your inner alpha.”

 

“And is there any way to fix this?” Namjoon asked, trying not to sound too desperate.

 

“Well, there is one that has been proven effective. But most people that have experienced bond breaks aren’t usually open to it?”

 

“What is it?”

 

“Establishing a new mating bond.”



.......



Truth be told, you were bored. Now that you were unemployed, you had no clue what to do with all of the free time you possessed. You were grateful that Jungkook and Taehyung both worked from home most of the time, but you couldn't gravitate around them the entire day. You needed to find something that was your 'thing', maybe a new hobby or a new passion. Something, anything . It had only been a week and you were already climbing on the walls, you couldn't imagine what it would feel like after a month.

 

It also dawned on you that you had no real friends. Sure, you had tons of acquaintances and work associates and people you hung out with on occasion, but none of them felt like people you could really confide in and count on. The only ones who fit those criteria were your alphas. Was that normal for omegas to do, to close themselves off in the security of the pack? Or was it a 'you' thing?

 

With that in mind, you picked up your yoga classes again, the same ones you had met Jungkook at. Somewhere along the way you had dropped those, and to be back felt so good! Your body definitely felt tighter than it did a few months back and the stretch was definitely welcome. You also started going on afternoon strolls around the neighborhood, sometimes even stopping by at a park to read a book. As long as you didn't forget to wear scent blockers, no one really bothered you and it was bliss. Peaceful.

 

"I wanna go on vacation," you told the alphas one morning, when all of you were having breakfast together. Several pairs of eyes turned in your direction with curiosity.

 

"Where to?" Namjoon asked, bringing another bite of food to his mouth.

 

You pursed your lips in thought. "I'm not sure. It doesn’t have to be overseas, maybe somewhere by the sea? It's been a while since I've been to the beach."

 

"Busan has beaches!" Jungkook perked up, his big eyes shining with racing thoughts of you meeting his hometown.

 

"Where is this urge coming from?" Seokjin asked, surprised by your suggestion.

 

"I just have a lot of time now. More than I know what to do with," you explained.

 

Yoongi had been listening to the entire exchange quietly, keeping his head low as he focused on the food in front of him. You hated how distant the two of you had become. The two of you used to bounce off each other all day, with the alpha unable to keep his hands off you. But ever since your heat ended, he hadn't made any effort to be intimate with you, even going as far as down right rejecting any offer you made of spending time together. It's like the two of you were just cohabiting rather than being actual mates.

 

"What do you think, Yoongi?" you called him out by name in front of the others, summoning him to the conversation in a way that you knew he couldn't just ignore.

 

"Me?” he replied, still not making eye contact.

 

“Would you be okay with me traveling to Busan? Would you come with us?”

 

“No,” he replied, voice completely void of emotion.

 

“Are you not okay or not coming?” you asked for clarification.

 

“You can do whatever you want,” he replied, suddenly pushing his chair back and leaving the table, strutting down the corridor that led to the rooms.

 

His reaction left you completely dumbfounded and earned a few concerned looks from some of the other alphas.

 

“Someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed,” Taehyung commented, trying to make light of the uncomfortable situation.

 

"I don't understand why he's acting like that," you complained, putting down your fork, appetite immediately vanishing. "Has he shared anything with anyone?"

 

Heads shook all around the table, but you didn't miss the way Seokjin stayed still, his gaze fixed ahead on the wall in front of him.

 

"Jin? You know something?" you probbed, hoping he would shed light on your worries.

 

"Yoongi didn't tell me anything," the oldest clarified. "But I did read an article about a politician from Daegu."

 

You frowned, not understanding how that could be related to Yoongi’s standoffish behavior.

 

"I don't think hyung's worried about politics," Taehyung said, making a face of confusion much like yours.

 

"No, that's not..." Seokjin sighed. "You know Yoongi's sister was married to a politician, right?"

 

Gulps were heard all around the table.

 

"What was the article about?" Namjoon asked, fully locked in now.

 

"Apparently he died, and the circumstances didn't seem very... natural."

 

"Wow, that's..." Hoseok said, head spinning from the surge of information.

 

"Yeah. And that's why another investigation office got involved, one that wasn't in his pocket. And when they got access to his house... they found some pretty gnarly stuff."

 

Your stomach dropped, remembering your conversation with Yoongi about his sister. About how the guy had married dozens of omegas who had shortly after disappeared mysteriously.

 

"What did they find?" you asked, already dreading the answer.

 

"Remains," Seokjin didn’t beat around the bush, unable to hold back his expression of disgust.

 

"Holy shit," Jungkook hissed out. 

 

The table went completely quiet. Not one of you could even fathom how hard this must be for all of the victim's families to discover. At the same time that it could offer them some closure, it would be devastating to know how much their loved ones must have suffered in their last moments on Earth.

 

"So, Yoongi's sister..?" Jimin asked in a low voice, and Seokjin shrugged.

 

"Last I heard they were still working to identify the remains." 

 

"How have we not heard of this? Surely this would make major news," Namjoon weighed in with a valid point.

 

"I first heard of it on set. Apparently, some film studios are already looking to make an adaptation of the story," Seokjin clarified.

 

"Of course they are," Hoseok mumbled sadly.

 

You got up to your feet, leaving most of your breakfast untouched. "I'm gonna go check on Yoongi."

 

After receiving a few nods from the alphas, you walked to your shared room with your mate. It was empty, but you could hear the sound of the tub filling up. You pondered if it would be best to leave him to his own devices, but you just couldn't. The knowledge of how much he must be hurting, shattered your heart. All your inner omega could think about was making sure he was supported at this time. 

 

With a soft knock, you opened the bathroom door.

 

"Suga?" you called out gently, poking your head in. The man was already inside the tub, his eyes closed and his head thrown back as he submerged his body in the steamy water. He hummed in acknowledgement of your presence and, taking that as your cue, you stepped closer.

 

You hadn't thought this through. What were you supposed to even say? A simple 'I'm sorry your sister is dead' wouldn't cut it.

 

Yoongi opened one eye to peek at you, noticing your awkward stance a few feet away. "What's up?"

 

"Um... I... Well, actually, you see, the thing is-"

 

"Join me," he cut you off, motioning you closer with his fingers. Your eyes widened at his invitation, not expecting it in the slightest.

 

"Are you sure?"

 

He nodded, closing his eyes back up. You stripped from your outfit, approaching the tub and slowly lowering yourself in, sighing as the warm water covered your skin. Yoongi spread his feet, making space for you to fit in between his legs. His hands roamed on the surface of the water, creating small ripple waves. Then he met your gaze. "Come here."

 

You took his invitation, crawling towards the alpha and turning around to fit in the space between his legs. Yoongi nuzzled your neck, placing a kiss on your scent gland before slotting his chin on your shoulder.

 

"I know I've been an ass lately," he broke the silence. "I didn't mean to. I'm sorry."

 

"I don't like when you shut me out," you replied softly, not wanting it to sound too accusatory. 

 

"It's not on purpose. I just clam up when I got a lot on my mind."

 

"Is this about your sister's husband?"

 

You felt Yoongi's body go rigid behind you. Despite that, his voice came out steady. "You know about that?"

 

"Jin just told us," you explained, offering him a short summary of your conversation with the other alphas. "You shouldn't have kept this to yourself. You don't have to suffer alone, we're all here for you."

 

Yoongi hummed, seeming deep in thought.

 

"I had a phone call with my parents," he shared and your heart twisted for him.

 

"How did that go?" 

 

"They cried, a lot," Yoongi's jaw jutted forward. "They were full of sorrow and apologies and regret for ruining her life."

 

You ran a hand on Yoongi's forearm, trying to convey with your touch how much you felt for the predicament he was in.

 

"But I just can't forgive them," Yoongi sighed, dropping his forehead on your shoulder. "They're only sorry now because the story blew up. It makes them look bad. The parents who sent their kid to die."

 

A knot formed on your throat. You wanted to cry. Cry for the fellow omegas who had lost their lives to that sadist, cry for Yoongi who had to endure the pain of losing a sibling in the worst way possible and cry for your inability to pick up on your mate's suffering.

 

"They still haven't identified her," Yoongi continued after a long stretch of silence. "Part of me wants them to just find her so I can move on. But there's a part of me who just hopes she somehow managed to escape. It's silly."

 

"It's not silly," you turned in his arms to face him. "It's hope. And it's alright to have it until the end. There's nothing silly about it."

 

You caught his face between your hands, holding his gaze. 

 

"Please, do not hide things like this from me. I'm your mate. I'm not here just to have sex with you, I'm here to support you. You don't have to go through these things alone. I love you. And your pack mates love you so much too. It hurts us that you choose to deal with everything yourself."

 

Yoongi's eyes got shiny. You could tell he appreciated you.

 

"You're right. I'm sorry."

 

"Don't apologize. Just promise you'll lean on us from now on."

 

Yoongi nodded and leaned forward to glue his forehead to yours. "You're too good to me," he said with heavy eyes, lifting a hand to your cheek. You leaned into his touch, showing him a soft smile.

 

"Of course I am. I'm your omega."



.......



“Were you serious? About wanting to go to Busan?” Jungkook asked as the two of you cuddled up on the couch, sharing a bowl of popcorn.

 

“You were the one who suggested Busan,” you chuckled. “But it could be somewhere else. I just want a change of scenery, I guess.”

 

“I want you to meet my parents,” Jungkook spoke out of the blue, almost causing you to choke on your popcorn.

 

“Where is this coming from?” you replied, trying to sound more chill than you actually felt.

 

“I can’t mate you before you meet them. Wouldn’t feel right.”

 

“Aww, aren’t you old school?” you pinched his cheeks softly.

 

“So what do you say?” the alpha looked at you expectantly. “Oh and Jimin could tag along too! It’s going to be so much fun!”

 

That made you pause. It made sense, Jimin was also from Busan. But was Jungkook really suggesting that you meet Jimin’s parents as well? You weren’t sure if you were ready for that step just yet.

 

“Where would we be staying?”

 

“We usually just stay at our parent’s places,” Jungkook replied easily. Then noticing the look on your face he added, “But we could book a hotel if it would make you more comfortable.”

 

“I don’t know, Kook… I want to meet your parents, I do,” you said, nervously scratching your neck. “But wouldn’t it be weird? I mean, what would we even tell them? That I am Yoongi’s mate who also happens to be a moonchild and your ‘soon to be mate’?”

 

“We don’t need to get into specifics. And trust me when I say our parents are pretty chill. I promise they won’t judge.”

 

“I’ll think about it,” you compromise.

 

“Please, nothing would make me happier than having you meet my parents in my hometown,” he pleaded, pulling out the big guns as he stared at you with puppy eyes.

 

“Alright, alright, I already agreed to think about it,” you rolled your eyes. “So pushy.”

 

Jungkook lifted his eyebrows at you. “Are you being bratty, right now?”

 

“What if I am?” you lifted your chin in challenge.

 

Jungkook pounced at you, fingers going straight to your belly to tickle you. The unexpected attack achieved its desired outcome as you begged for mercy under him.

 

“You’re making a mess, children,” Seokjin reprimanded, walking into the living room and noticing the spilled popcorn on the couch.

 

“Sorry, daddy ,” you replied and Jungkook held back a laugh.

 

Seokjin stopped in his tracks, completely taken back by your reply, the tips of his ears growing red. “Don’t… don’t say that.”

 

Jungkook burst out laughing at the oldest’s discomfort and you couldn’t help but snicker a bit.

 

“New kink unlocked,” Jungkook whispered and you jabbed at him playfully.



.......



“I got you something,” Namjoon said, leaning against the doorframe of the study. You looked up at him with a questioning look.

 

“You did? Why?”

 

“Just because,” he shrugged nonchalantly. “I actually got it before your heat, but then things got so chaotic, that I kind of forgot about it. Now seems like a good time to give it to you.”

 

Namjoon strutted into the study, taking the armchair next to yours. “Remember when we first met?”

 

His question took you off guard, but you nodded. “Yeah, at the auction. When I beat you for the hanbok.”

 

The alpha smiled. “I can’t lie, I was pissed at first. But after talking to you… I was completely smitten.”

 

“You were?” your eyes widened. Sure, you knew he had taken an interest in you then, but you never knew it had been so intense from the get go.

 

Namjoon nodded. “You were different from anyone I had ever met. Not only your scent, but also you as a whole. Your personality, the way you spoke about art…”

 

You couldn’t help but blush as you heard Namjoon gush about you, rekindling the spark in your heart that had almost been put out after your falling out.

 

“After we… fought,” Namjoon continued, a hint of sadness in his tone upon remembering the incident, “all I could think about was how I could make it up to you.”

 

“You already did, you apologized.”

 

“I know, but I wanted to show you how much I really meant it. And then I remembered when you told me that the art pieces and relics you bought didn’t actually belong to you, but to your father’s company.”

 

You perked up at that. Where was this conversation going?

 

“So I bought it for you,” Namjoon concluded.

 

Your jaw dropped. “You what?!”

 

“Bought it for you. It’s in my warehouse right now, along with my collection. But it belongs to you. My lawyer already took care of the donation papers.”

 

“Are you serious?!” you jumped to your feet. “I- Why? Heavens, this is too much!”

 

Namjoon watched you freak out, a pleased smile spreading across his lips. 

 

“I bet my father ripped you off,” you said.

 

“Don’t worry about it,” he waved off your concern for his finances. If he could help it, you would never find out how much negotiation it took for your father to agree to sell and how much money Namjoon had to be willing to part with for it to happen. It had been a lot more than if he had just bought it himself at the auction, that was for damn sure.

 

“Namjoon!” you launched yourself in his direction, wrapping your arms tightly around his neck. “Thank you so much! I can’t believe you actually did this!”

 

He wrapped his arms around you, reciprocating the hug. Oh how he had missed being a source of happiness for you, instead of sorrow.

 

“I know this can’t undo what I did that day, but hopefully this can mark a new beginning for us,” he said, holding you tight.

 

You met his eyes. “You really didn’t have to do this.”

 

“I wanted to. What kind of alpha am I if I can’t spoil my omega?”

 

Namjoon’s words went straight to your core, making you blush profusely. He noticed the tint on your cheeks and ran a thumb over them.

 

“Just take this as a token of my affection for you. A proper courting gift, if you will,” he added, holding your gaze.

 

“I appreciate it. Thank you, Joonie.”

 

“You wanna go see it?” he asked when you eventually ended the hug.

 

“Can we?!”

 

“I have a car waiting downstairs. Let’s go.”



.......



"Hobi?" you pushed his door open just enough so you could put your head through it.

 

"Yes?" the man called out, but you couldn't really see him from your disadvantaged point of view.

 

"May I come in?"

 

"Of course!" the alpha replied cheerfully. You heard a shuffling sound and, by the time you had fully entered his domain, you found he had freed up his comfortable desk chair for you to sit on and picked up a pouf for himself. "Go on, take a seat."

 

"Are you sure this is okay? I don't want to intrude," you replied, taking small steps towards the chair.

 

"Not at all, I'm just killing some time. And your company is the best I could ask for," he said with an easy smile that made your heart speed up.

 

"What are you doing?" you asked, making yourself comfortable in the gaming chair and sitting with your legs crossed.

 

"All of that vacation talk reminded me I needed to organize some pictures. Gotta make sure they're all archived properly so it's easier to find them later on." Hoseok moved his mouse around the screen, scrolling down and allowing you to see how extensive his collection really was.

 

"Wow, that's a lot of pictures!" you leaned in closer, to get a better look at the screen.

 

"I think it's important to document these moments. So we can look back on them later and feel those emotions again," he explained.

 

"That's a beautiful sentiment."

 

Hoseok's smile bloomed again. "I have made a few new save files since you joined us. Wanna see?"

 

Of course you did. And Hoseok was more than pleased to walk you through the already large number of pictures that included you and the other members of the pack. It was so fun seeing some of the moments you had experienced in real time take on a permanent form through the camera lens.

 

Some of the pictures you remembered taking, and others were candid flashes that Hoseok had taken of yourself and the others, which only added to their beauty. There was a picture of you and Jin, floury hands and matching aprons as you walked him through your fan favorite cookie recipe. You and Taehyung napping together on the couch on a rainy day. Yoongi kissing your forehead with the mountain forest in the background. Jungkook and you playing videogames on their living room console. Namjoon gazing at you with the fondest smile as you animatedly told a story. And last but not least, a smiling selfie you and Hoseok had taken on the day of your picnic.

 

"That was a great day, wasn't it?" you reminisced.

 

"Yes, it was," the man replied with a dreamy smile, one that made your insides turn to putty.

 

Hoseok allowed you to take over and scroll freely through his photo library, taking a peek into various moments of the pack's past. You and the alpha laughed at some of the funny haircuts and outfits they had sported back in their college days, and quickly went through some of their travel logs. Hoseok was meticulous in his labeling and it did make things easier to shuffle through.

 

"I do miss traveling, it's been a while," he said as you looked at their pictures from Las Vegas.

 

"You guys are quite well traveled."

 

"Jimin more so than all of us. His ballet company went everywhere ."

 

"Wow, that sounds like a dream." And then it dawned on you. "There aren't any pictures of me and Jimin."

 

"What? Really?" Hoseok frowned, quickly taking over the mouse and reverting back to the album from your time at Jin's manor. And sure enough there were a few pictures here and there where you and Jimin appeared in the same frame, but it was never a picture of the two of you per se. "It's true. Damn. We need to fix that."

 

"It's alright. We're on the right track now," you replied, trying to keep things positive.

 

"Yes, you are," Hoseok nodded, relieved that you had chosen to look at it from the bright side.

 

You and Hoseok kept leisurely scrolling through the pictures. It was quite fun to see your alphas in a time before you even knew of each other's existence. It was almost like looking at strangers, but not quite. Definitely a nice experience. Until something caught your eye.

 

"Wait, roll it back," you said and, despite not understanding why, Hoseok complied.

 

It was a picture of the seven alphas together at a restaurant. Jimin had a huge bouquet of flowers in his hands as the others held champagne flutes.

 

"This was after Jimin's performance at the Royal Opera House in London. We all flew out to see him. It was great," Hoseok offered you some context, the corner of his lips lifting at the fond memory.

 

You offered him a half hearted smile, too busy overanalyzing the picture. Next to Jimin, was Yoongi. And he was wearing a very familiar necklace around his neck. A delicate golden accessory with a dainty 'J' on it. You had seen it before, at his place. And what had he told you? Oh, right that it was from an ex. It hadn't really bothered you back then, afterall everybody had a past, and Yoongi wouldn't be the exception.

 

But what really caused your stomach to drop was when you noticed Jimin was wearing a very similar, almost identical necklace, except his had the letter 'Y' on it. 

 

Your head started to spin and it was hard getting air into your lungs. No, this couldn't be, there was no way-

 

"Hey, are you okay?" Hoseok asked softly, his tone taking on a tinge of concern when he realized you had been staring at the screen without blinking for almost a whole minute.

 

"Those- Those necklaces," your voice came out strained and you had to clear it before continuing. You pointed at the screen and, if you had been watching Hoseok instead, you would've seen the flicker of fear that crossed his face. 

 

"Yeah, what about them?" the man replied, trying to sound nonchalant.

 

"Yoongi still has his at his apartment. He told me it was from an ex."

 

All of the blood immediately drained from Hoseok's face. Why did this have to happen with him, why couldn't this bomb explode on someone else's lap, preferably Yoongi's? He let out a deep breath, buying himself a bit of time.

 

You didn't wait for him to reply. "But Jimin is wearing a matching one. With a 'Y' on it," you added, stating the obvious. Yes, because it was so blatantly obvious. How could you not have seen it before?

 

Jimin's reaction to you first joining the pack; his rejection towards you; the fact that his and Yoongi's relationship seemed the most strained amongst the alphas. Suddenly that conversation between them in Yoongi's kitchen after you had just taken Jimin's knot made a lot more sense. Of course Yoongi wasn't upset that Jimin had been the first one he had to share you with. Because Jimin had been his lover. And apparently more than just a casual lover. His partner.

 

You pushed the chair back from the desk with so much force, it sent you rolling back towards the center of the room. Hoseok looked at you with wide eyes, afraid of how you were going to react. You couldn't pull back from them again. Not now, not when everything had been going so smoothly, and you had been spending so much quality time with them, with him .

 

"You all knew about this..." you said so softly that your voice was almost a whisper. "And no one thought to tell me?"

 

Instead of the angry outburst he expected, Hoseok received the heaviest look of disappointment. It honestly felt even worse. Time and time again you had trusted them and they broke your trust.

 

"We... We agreed it was Yoongi's place to tell, not ours," he tried to explain, but hearing it said out loud made it sound even dumber.

 

"Jimin spent months ignoring me. And I thought it was my fault. Because of something I did," you said, the words feeling heavy in your mouth. You didn't want to cry, you really didn't, but it was getting harder by the second to hold your tears back.

 

Hoseok didn't know what to say. He felt helpless and small and, honestly, a bit pathetic. They should've told you, of course they should. There was no way to justify holding this secret from you for so long.

 

"I... I need to find Yoongi," you stood up abruptly. Your eyes looked dazed and Hoseok stood up as well. "I need to hear it from his mouth. I can't believe-" you choked up. Stubborn tears escaped from the corner of your left eye and Hoseok's heart broke. All he wanted was to take you in his arms and hold you and tell you that he was sorry and that he never meant to hurt you. None of them did. But he knew that was not something you'd be receptive to right now. So unless he wanted to be shoved away or screamed at, it would probably be best to keep his distance for now.

 

You stormed out of Hoseok's room. It was a sunny Saturday afternoon and the other alphas had gone down to use the apartment complex's private basketball court. They probably wouldn't come up until the sun started to set and you couldn't wait that long. You simply couldn't.

 

"Wait," Hoseok trailed behind you, practically vibrating out of his skin from anxiety. "Don't you think it's best if-"

 

The glare you threw him over your shoulder as you slipped on your shoes shut him up instantly. The alpha shrinked in on himself and, to a bystander, it would probably look as if the second gender roles were reversed.

 

"Don't even think about trying to stop me," you practically growled at him. "And don't you dare give them a heads up either. I won't forgive you if you do."

 

With your threat still hanging in the air, you exited the penthouse, slamming the door after yourself. Hoseok stood rooted in place, shaking like a leaf. His inner alpha was nowhere to be seen, cowering in the corner of his mind like a coward. The only person who had ever managed to make him feel a similar way was Namjoon. No one else, alpha, beta or omega, had ever gotten as close to getting him this shaken up as you did at this moment. 

 

And that scared Hoseok more than anything in the world.



.......



The six alphas laughed loudly on the basketball court. It was currently twelve to four to team Kim Seokjin which consisted of the man himself, Yoongi and Namjoon. The three youngests were not used to losing, especially to their hyungs and in a physical activity, so it brought to the surface all of their competitiveness. Unfortunately for them, Jimin was having a terribly awful shot day, missing every single one of the chances he took to score.

 

This last one had been particularly funny, with the ball ricocheting off the rim at an awkward angle and projecting so far off that it ended up hitting Jungkook straight in the head. The youngest man pretended to be wounded as the others cried from laughter. They had been so entertained, that none of them noticed you stomping towards the court and slamming the iron gate open until the sourness of your scent caused all of their heads to whip in your direction at the same time.

 

"Kitty?" Yoongi was the first one to speak, immediately skipping towards you with a concerned frown. "What happened? Did-"

 

"How could you ?!" you planted a finger on his chest, poking him so roughly that the man stumbled back from the unexpected attack. The others immediately went rigid, watching the scene with raised eyebrows. "What else are you hiding from me?!"

 

The hurt in your voice, paired up with your distressed scent, affected all of their alphas. They wanted to step in and soothe you, but they didn't know what was wrong, what they could do to fix it for you. Were you mad at just Yoongi or the rest of them as well?

 

"Hiding? What are you-"

 

"Jimin was your boyfriend?!" you shrieked and everyone's stomachs dropped. Jimin especially, felt like he was going to be sick at having his dirty laundry thrown out in the open.

 

Yoongi's face went even more pale than usual, his mind going completely blank, except for the word 'fuck' which kept repeating itself like a mantra.

 

Your mate stuttered, unable to string together a cohesive sentence. So many chances he had had to bring this up to you. So many ways he could've made it easier for you and everyone involved. But he didn't, all because of his stupid fears and his pride. And now he was going to reap the consequences of his own bad choices.

 

"And you all knew!" you turned your anger towards the five other alphas for a moment. "And none of you thought I deserved to know!"

 

"Wait, Kitty, let's go upstairs-" Yoongi reached out and you immediately took several steps back.

 

"Don't you fucking call me that!" 

 

It was a slap to his face. The castle of cards was crumbling and there was nothing he could do to stop it from falling. His chest felt heavy and Yoongi felt the urge to cry.

 

"Why couldn't you have just told me?! We talked about past relationships… Hell! I even found the damn necklace inside your drawer! Why did you have to lie?!"

 

"I didn't lie," Yoongi responded in a quiet voice. "I told you it was from an ex."

 

"Oh, and you just conveniently forgot to mention that the ex was Jimin, who had been treating me like shit ever since the first time I stepped foot in this house!" you spat back, feeling completely blindsided.

 

In the back, Jimin lowered his head in shame. He knew he had acted badly and he already chastised himself for it. You had been so understanding, so welcoming to him during your heart to heart in the elevator. He had thought about telling you then, but chickened out. Would you have taken it better if you had heard it from him then and there? 

 

Taehyung laid a hand on his friend's shoulder in a silent gesture of support. Jimin lifted his head to find Taehyung's eyes glued to him. This isn’t your fault, he could hear the message loud and clear, but he somehow found that hard to believe.

 

"I can't even look at you right now," you told Yoongi, your expression filled with disappointment and hurt. From all the bad reactions he had predicted in his mind, this was his worst nightmare coming true.

 

A security guard from the complex appeared far away, inconspicuously strolling his way closer to see what the commotion was about. When six pairs of eyes, focused on something behind you, it made you look back as well. 

 

"I need some time to... process this. When I'm ready, we'll talk," was your final statement before turning on your heel and darting back the way you had come from. You walked past the security guard, greeting him politely as you went. 

 

"Everything okay here?" the security man asked the alphas once he reached the basketball court's door.

 

No. Definitely not.



.......



After sitting on the couch to wait for your return, Hoseok didn't move. He also caught himself holding his breath unconsciously, only realizing what he was doing when his chest felt tight and screamed for oxygen. He flinched when the front door popped open and you marched through it, completely ignoring him for the sake of going to your room. He didn't move then either, he knew better than that.

 

It was only when you walked by with a duffel bag that he jumped up from his seat.

 

"Oh, no, no, no, please don't leave, not again, I can't- We can't-"

 

You stopped then, finally directing your gaze towards him. Your eyes were red and your hair looked slightly disheveled, the sight paining him beyond words.

 

"I have to, I need space," you explained, in a surprisingly controlled tone that took Hoseok off guard. "I'll be staying at a hotel tonight. Maybe for the whole weekend."

 

"You shouldn't drive," was all Hoseok managed to verbalize, and your eyes did soften a little, surprising him for a second time.

 

"I'll let you know when I get there safely," you replied and the alpha didn't push. He trailed behind you until you reached the front door, like a dejected puppy who had figured out its owner was going away on vacation.

 

"Please don't leave us," he made one last attempt when you pulled the door open. And with one last look over your shoulder, you walked out.



Notes:

Over 2,000 kudos????! This is insane 😭😭😭

I am so so grateful to everyone who has taken the time to read, comment or interact in any way, thank you so much! Special shoutout to the peeps who are subscribed and show up at every update, your support to this series means the world to me and keeps me believing in myself and my abilities. Thank you from the bottom of my heart 💜🙏🏻✨

My classes don’t start until September and I have been settling in well on my new place. I have had more time to write lately and it has been very nice. Thank you so much for everyone’s encouraging messages and well wishes on this new endeavor of mine 🥰

As always, I hope you enjoyed this chapter and would love to hear from you in the comments. See you on the next one! ✌🏼

Chapter 40: Chapter 40

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


“Would you still love me if I was a worm?” the man sat by your side asked out of the blue.

 

The two of you were sharing a rock, enjoying the peaceful sound of running water coming from the creek in front of you. Not far away, you noticed a small bug crawling its way through the grass.

 

“What kind of question is that?” you chuckled, turning to face him.

 

“Just answer it,” he demanded.

 

“I don’t know,” you shrugged, causing him to gasp in horror. You laughed at his dramatic reaction, throwing your head back.

 

“I’m offended. I thought you loved me,” he pouted, wrapping an arm around your middle and pulling you into him.

 

“I do love you,” you kissed his cheek. “But worms are a bit too wiggly and slimy for my taste,” you squirmed in his arms. “And how am I even supposed to know it’s you in the first place?”

 

“If you really love me, you should be able to tell,” he countered.

 

“How?” you raised an eyebrow at him.

 

“With your heart,” he poked your cheek.

 

You stilled for a moment, the amused expression substituted by one of immense fondness at your partner’s hopelessly romantic tendencies.

 

“You’re right, I bet I would recognize you. Even if you were a worm or a bird or even someone else entirely.”

 

“There we go,” he grinned, burying his face in the crook of your neck and kissing over your scent gland. “After being connected like this, I’d like to think our souls would be able to recognize each other no matter the circumstances.”

 

“Isn’t this one life together enough for you?” you asked, fluttering your eyelids at the sensation of his hot breath on your sensitive skin.

 

“I could never get enough of you,” he replied, lifting his head to meet your eyes, the intensity in his stare causing goosebumps to spread over your arms. 

 

His eyes swept all over your face, lingering on your lips for a few seconds longer before holding your gaze again.

 

“I wish we could have more time together,” he added.

 

“Hey, don’t say that,” you slapped his forearm lightly. “No one will find us out here.”

 

“But what if they do?”

 

Tension settled between the two of you as you stared at each other, allowing the reality of the situation to sink in. You knew he was right, there was always the possibility that you might get found out. But you clinged to positivity like a lifeline, as it was the only thing keeping you sane at this point.

 

“They won’t,” you said stubbornly and before he could reply, you pulled him closer by the collar, barely an inch separating your faces. “But if they did, I’d just find you again, my little worm.”

 

Chuckling, he closed the distance between you with a kiss.

 

 

*******

 

 

The loud crackling of thunder woke you up. You laid still, gazing up at the ceiling despite the darkness that surrounded you, the only resemblance of light coming from a small gap in the curtains. 

 

Even without looking in a mirror, you could tell that your eyes were swollen from all the crying you had done. Your throat also felt uncomfortably dry and your chest and back muscles were sore.

 

Sitting up, you glanced around the dark room, your mind slowly returning to the present moment.

 

A dream.

 

Another one.

 

You rubbed your face, hoping to get rid of the haziness in your mind and the slight throbbing in your temples. Your breathing was still rapid, as was the beating of your heart.

 

Ever since leaving the penthouse, you had been having awfully vivid dreams, so much so that they almost seemed more like memories instead of imaginary scenarios. But the worst part was that you could never remember them properly, and it frustrated you to no end that the details seemed so blurry and out of reach once you woke up.

 

As your body gradually calmed down, you concentrated, trying to recall the dream in its entirety, but it proved useless. The details were too fuzzy and even the identity of your companion had already been lost to your subconscious.

 

“Damn it…”

 

You sighed, rolling over on your side and glancing at the nightstand. Your phone remained quiet due to the airplane mode, but you knew there would probably be dozens of calls and texts waiting for you whenever you gathered enough strength to turn reception on again.

 

After a few more moments of silent contemplation, you sat up, swinging your legs over the edge of the bed. With each passing day, the uncomfortable sensation in your chest only grew stronger. You didn’t know whether it was caused by the disappointment, the crying or the shaking of the bond, and the thought left you feeling uneasy.

 

You needed reassurance. Scenting. Cuddles. Anything.

 

The hotel bathroom was spacious and very luxurious, but you couldn’t bring yourself to acknowledge or even enjoy it. It felt too big, too cold, too empty. You missed your home. Your alphas.

 

“It was just a dream, get a grip,” you told the disheveled figure that greeted you from the other side of the mirror.

 

Perhaps you were going insane.

 

Like Namjoon.

 

As soon as the thought entered your mind, you shook your head, willing it away. No, surely not. No matter how much Yoongi had hurt you, his actions could never equate to the betrayal Namjoon had been subjected to. This fight, even though you weren’t sure what the consequences would be yet, wasn’t enough to break your bond to the pack.

 

Right?

 

Just the thought of that happening made you even more uneasy. For the first time since you had met them, you were completely cut off from all of your alphas. Three days of no communication, three days without any sort of skin ship.

 

An incredulous scoff escaped your lips. Oh, if only your mother could see you now. She’d have a field day.

 

Yoongi had broken your trust. He had deceived you by keeping the full depth of his relationship to Jimin a secret. The ‘you’ from a year ago wouldn’t think twice before walking away from a situation like this. 

 

But you couldn’t.

 

You were as much theirs as they were yours. Not only did your heart belong to them, but so did a piece of your soul, one you had willingly agreed to give away during that bonding ritual in the woods.

 

Not bothering to turn the lights on, you walked through the flat, towards the small kitchen area to get yourself some water. And as the refreshing liquid made its way down your throat, your mind wandered back to the alphas.

 

Being separated from them felt like hell. Your body ached, craving their presence, their touches, their scents…

 

You missed them. You weren’t used to the silence anymore. It felt too heavy, suffocating even.

 

For a moment, you imagined you could hear Jungkook humming a tune under his breath, as he often did, followed by the sound of Hoseok and Jin’s combined laughter.

 

You hadn’t even noticed your eyes closing, but when they reopened, all of the sounds ceased as you were once again launched back into your lonesome reality. There was a bitter taste in your mouth and an even deeper longing in your chest.

 

Yeah, you were definitely going insane.

 

 

.......

 

 

Taehyung dragged his heavy body into Jungkook's room. The youngest seemed to be asleep, laying in a starfish position in his bed, but at the sound of his friend entering, he opened one eye. They exchanged a silent acknowledgement and Taehyung climbed into bed with Jungkook, forcing the other man to scoot to the side to free up space.

 

"My chest hurts," the youngest said once Taehyung settled down by his side.

 

"Mine too."

 

Despite the unfortunate circumstances, Taehyung felt grateful to have someone to lean on during these testing times. It wasn't something he had a lot growing up, which manifested in the ways he clung to his pack members, always eager to receive some sort of physical comfort.

 

Around ten minutes later, the door opened again, this time revealing Jimin, whose hair stuck upwards in all different directions.

 

"Can I join?" he asked, not waiting for a reply before making his way to the bed and plopping down practically on top of Taehyung.

 

The three men wrestled around a bit, fighting for space, but eventually settled, bodies pressed closely together as they tried to find some relief for the ghost pain in their chests.

 

 

.......

 

 

"Do you not feel it at all?" Hoseok asked the leader. The dancer had purple bags under his eyes from tossing and turning all night, unable to shut off his brain from worrying about you. 

 

"I do," Namjoon replied somewhat nonchalantly, typing away on his laptop as the two alphas lounged together in the living room. "But I've been through worse."

 

Hoseok nodded, despite not being completely satisfied by that answer. He hoped his friend was being truthful and not putting on a brave facade.

 

"Speaking of," Namjoon broke the silence. "The doctor gave me a diagnosis."

 

The alpha then proceeded to tell Hoseok how his consultation went and what the doctor suggested might be the solution to his split personality issue.

 

"That's great news, isn't it?" Hoseok's eyes widened. 

 

"It is," Namjoon nodded, allowing the smallest of smirks to come through. "I'll just have to keep my alpha in check until she's ready to be mated with me."

 

"I'm glad this can be fixed," Hoseok placed a hand on Namjoon's shoulder and squeezed. "I was really worried for you."

 

"I know," Namjoon's eyes softened. "Thank you for pushing me to seek help."

 

"Anytime," Hoseok showcased a genuine smile. Unfortunately it was short lived, as a stronger wave of pain flashed across his chest. This had been the strongest one so far and enough to make even Namjoon flinch. 

 

The men exchanged a concerned look. If it was this bad on their end, how much worse would it be for you?

 

"That's it!" Seokjin stomped out of his room and down the hall, hastily putting on a dress shirt. "I'm going after her!"

 

"Hyung..." Namjoon shook his head.

 

"You don't even know which hotel she's staying at," Hoseok weighed in and watched as Seokjin's face contorted in disapproval.

 

"I'll find out! Even if I have to go to every hotel in the city, I-"

 

"That sounds like a terrible plan," the leader said, effectively shutting down the idea. "She'll come to us when she's ready."

 

"But she's in pain! I can tell," Seokjin pouted, but accepted defeat and sat down next to the others. "What if this wears down on our bonds?"

 

"It won't. If the bonds were to break, they would've already," Namjoon said with more certainty than he actually felt. He had done his fair share of studying on mating bonds and pack bonds, but he knew better than to assume it wasn't possible. Just because there was no known record of it, didn't mean it could never happen.

 

"You're right," Seokjin settled down a bit.

 

"Did you check up on Yoongi?" Hoseok directed his question at the eldest, who shook his head.

 

"Not in a few hours. I actually don't think he has moved since yesterday."

 

Hoseok sighed.

 

"That's not good. He should at least eat something." With struggle, the alpha managed to get himself up, and ventured towards the kitchen.

 

"You're an angel, Hobi," Namjoon called out to his friend, earning a soft smile.

 

"Someone has to take care of you troublemakers."

 

 

.......

 

 

The sheets clung onto your skin uncomfortably, drenched from sweat. Your entire body felt hot in a way that felt unnatural and entirely impossible to ignore. The heaviness in your chest became worse with each passing hour, the dull throb giving way to sharp tugging sensations that managed to suck the air out of your lungs.

 

You knew your bonds were still intact, you could still feel your connection to your alphas if you focused on it. That did give you some reassurance, but didn’t make the pain any more bearable. It wasn’t fair, really, having to deal with the physical discomfort on top of all the emotional stress you were submitted to.

 

And you also couldn't help but wonder if they felt it too, the pain, the longing. You'd bet they did. Every tug in your chest resembled a cry for help, almost as if their inner alphas were trying to reach out to you, begging for your forgiveness and urging you to return to their sides as quickly as possible.

 

Why did Yoongi have to hurt you like this? Why couldn’t he just be honest and upfront about his past and the nature of his relationship with Jimin? Didn't he trust you enough? Didn’t he think you deserved to know?

 

Part of you had wanted to keep being petty and let them wallow in their guilt, wondering about your safety and whereabouts. But truth be told, you didn’t have it in you to be spiteful towards them anymore . Yes they had lied to you, and yes they had kept secrets from you, but at the end of the day, they were still your alphas.

 

This had gone on way too long and couldn’t be avoided anymore. It was time to make a decision and work things through, no matter how hard or painful it was.

 

 

.......

 

 

As the penthouse grew silent in the early hours of the night, Namjoon stumbled through the long corridor. He was exhausted, but sleeping meant dreaming, which also meant encountering that terrible creature, that side of him he fought so hard to keep under control.

 

Ever since you left, he could hear it in his head, screaming at him to go get their omega back, to claim you, to mark you, so you would never leave their side again.

 

Namjoon hated it. He was glad, however, that it had at least happened after his consultation with the doctor. Knowing there was hope, that there was a possibility for him to be whole again, was the only thing keeping his sanity from snapping.

 

His mind wandered back to Hoseok. His poor friend, who supported him so unconditionally. Namjoon knew he shouldn't lie to him and felt terrible about it. But he knew his pack needed him to be strong at this moment and he couldn't bear letting them down again.

 

Truth was, though, that he felt like his chest was being torn apart. Being the leader, his connection to his pack mates was stronger, more sensitive. He could feel everything each of them was feeling, on top of his own pain. It was excruciating. 

 

The man reached the kitchen and, with trembling hands, set out to make a cup of instant coffee for himself. He'd stay awake, just tonight.

 

He hoped you'd come home soon.

 

 

.......

 

 

The week seemed endless for the alphas, but alas a new Monday came around. They were yet to hear anything from you, which increased their concern for your wellbeing. They were in no shape to get out of the house, so they called out from their workplace duties. They didn't have the strength to carry on with mundane things when they didn't know where their omega was or when she planned on returning home. Were you eating well? Had you been crying? Did your chest hurt as bad as theirs did?

 

Spread out on the living room couch, Jimin contemplated his options, torn between making himself a sandwich or starving to death. Before he could find the strength to feed himself, his phone buzzed by his side.

 

Once he read the name displayed on the screen, his eyes almost bulged out of his head. There was no way you were calling him right now. It must be his mind playing tricks on him. Was it possible for someone to be so hungry that they start hallucinating?

 

However, as the phone kept buzzing with the incoming call, Jimin was flooded with a sense of dread. Why would you call him out of all people? What could he even say to you?

 

The alpha contemplated letting it go straight to voicemail, but his arm moved practically on its own, picking up the call at the last second.

 

“Omega?” Jimin heard himself say before his mind could even process the situation. 

 

“Alpha…” you responded in a rough voice that made his heart twist.

 

“Where are you? Are you safe? When are you coming home?” the words came out jumbled and desperate, catching Jimin off guard. It was almost as if he wasn’t in control of his own mouth.

 

“I need to talk to you,” you replied, ignoring all of his questions.

 

“Sure, okay.”

 

“In person,” you added, and Jimin’s blood ran cold. “I’m going to send you the address of my hotel, but I want you to come alone, understand?”

 

“Yes,” Jimin responded without missing a beat. He still couldn’t believe that he was actually talking to you, and that he’d soon see you in person. “When do you want me to come?”

 

“Now.”

 

 

.......

 

 

You had no clue what possessed you to call Jimin, and as you waited for him to arrive at your hotel room, you began to deeply regret your decision. But there was no turning back now and all you could do was pace around anxiously as the minutes seemed to drag on.

 

The clerk calling to ask if Jimin could come up had you jumping out of your skin and your anxiety increasing tenfold. But there was also a sense of anticipation, an eagerness to be reunited with your alphas. Well, one of them, at least.

 

You opened the door with baited breath and were greeted with the sight of an equally nervous looking Jimin.

 

“Hey,” he greeted, voice cracking a bit. He immediately blushed from embarrassment and cleared his throat.

 

It was weird the way just seeing him had an instant effect on you, the dullness in your chest which had been constant for days, finally subsiding.

 

“Can I come in?” the alpha asked and you stepped aside to grant him passage.

 

Having him in your space felt simultaneously soothing and nerve racking. Suddenly, you had no clue what to say or do or even where to place your hands.

 

“You know,” Jimin broke the silence, your eyes focusing on his face, “I didn’t think you’d contact me first out of everyone. I still can’t quite believe it to be honest.”

 

You nodded, knowing he was right. It didn’t make any sense.

 

“Why did you do it?” he asked, eyes focused intently on you.

 

“I’m not sure,” you replied honestly. “I guess I just felt like we needed to talk.”

 

It was Jimin’s turn to nod. “What about Yoongi?”

 

“What about him?” you frowned.

 

“Shouldn’t he be here for this?”

 

“I’m still mad at him,” you replied. Mad wasn’t the right word, but you weren’t about to be bothered with semantics. Something in you had wanted to talk to Jimin first, in private, so that’s what you decided to do. Yoongi hadn't prioritized you or your feelings, so why should you be the one to accommodate him?

 

You motioned for Jimin to take a seat at one of the armchairs and he complied. His eyes followed as you claimed the other chair across from him.

 

“Do you still love him?” you asked without beating around the bush, the bluntness of it all causing Jimin’s eyes to widen.

 

“I…” 

 

“Romantically, I mean,” you clarified before he could answer. “Do you still want to get back together with him?”

 

“Wow, that’s a… loaded question,” Jimin tried to buy himself time, unsure of how to respond.

 

“Just answer it.”

 

“It’s not that simple.”

 

“I’ll take that as a yes, then.”

 

“No, wait, don’t,” Jimin raised his hand, feeling overwhelmed. This is not a conversation he was prepared to have. Maybe he really ought to have ignored your call.

 

The alpha took a deep breath, trying to organize his thoughts and emotions. You kept your eyes on him, but Jimin was relieved to find no anger in them, just genuine curiosity.

 

“Okay, let’s go with a simpler question, then,” you said, tired of waiting for an answer. “Did anything romantic ever happen between you two after I came into the picture?”

 

“No, never,” Jimin replied instantly, a serious expression on his face. “We would never mess around behind your back.”

 

You nodded. Of course you expected that answer, but it still felt good to be reassured.

 

“Look, I owe you an apology. A big one,” Jimin looked straight into your eyes. His hand itched to grab yours, but he wasn’t sure if you’d appreciate that, so he held back. “I was an ass to you. It was stupid and selfish and you definitely didn’t deserve to be treated that way.”

 

“Go on, I’m listening,” you said, shifting your chin forward.

 

“I can’t take back the things I said and did to you, but I do regret them,” the alpha continued, hoping you could sense the honesty in his words. “I know I have a lot to make up for and I hope you’ll give me the chance to.”

 

“I thought you’d be jumping with joy at the possibility of me leaving the pack,” you said, unable to hold back the chance to take a jab at him even though you knew he was being truthful.

 

Jimin shook his head vigorously. “No, you're part of the pack now, part of us. Part of me.”

 

The last sentence caused any remaining sassiness to vanish from your body, your mouth hanging open at his unexpected confession. Jimin hung on the edge of his seat, looking slightly embarrassed as he anxiously waited for your reply.

 

“I can’t say it’s all forgiven,” you said after gathering yourself.

 

“I understand,” he nodded.

 

“But I won’t hold it against you either. I want us to move forward, not only for the sake of the pack, but for us as well.”

 

The corner of Jimin’s lips turned upwards and he felt as if a boulder had been lifted off his shoulders. “Thank you. Really.”

 

“Yeah, yeah, don’t start crying,” you deflected, a small smile blooming on your own lips.

 

“Oh, I’m not the one who looks like they’ve been dehydrating the entire week,” the alpha retorted, unable to hold himself back.

 

“Rude!”

 

“Sorry, sorry,” he backtracked, not willing to risk angering you after just having been forgiven. “You do look rough though. Did your chest hurt too?”

 

“Yeah… a lot,” you grimaced, remembering the intense pain you had endured. “It feels better, though. Now that you’re here.”

 

Jimin’s expression softened. “Have you eaten today?”

 

You shook your head.

 

“Let’s order some room service, then. Can’t have my omega starving,” the man reached for the menu on the coffee table, passing it on to you.

 

He watched as you flicked through the pages, supporting his head in one hand with a fond smile. 

 

“I’m assuming you won’t want to come home yet,” he said once you finally settled on a dish.

 

“Not tonight… maybe tomorrow.”

 

“Can I stay?” Jimin asked, gazing into your eyes.

 

You didn’t respond right away, not wanting to seem too eager despite the loud thumping in your chest. 

 

“Please?” he added.

 

“Alright,” you relented and the biggest smile bloomed on his face.

 

“Thank you.”

 

“Don’t be flattered, I just don’t want the pain to come back,” you lied.

 

“Sure,” he smirked. “Let’s pretend that’s why.”

 

 

 

Notes:

New year, new chapter! 🥳

I hope you're all doing well. I know, it’s been a while 😬

In the last one shot I posted, I had already shared the reason behind my absence, but I thought I should maybe say it hear too, just for good measure.

As I mentioned in previous updates, I moved countries for uni, and it is going super well. Seriously, I haven't been this happy in years! But this move also meant going through a period of adjustment and a lot of new experiences. All of that resulted in me having a lot less time to work on my writing.
And if I'm being fully honest, life was really tough for me between 2021 and 2024. Writing helped me a lot during that period and it became my happy place, but also an escapism of sorts. Now that I'm in a new chapter of my life, one that finally has joy and hope again, writing has taken a bit of a backseat. Also, everything that happened with Yoongi this year (iykyk) really took a toll on me. He's my main muse, and the idea of him being in pain or unhappy really dampered my creativity.
But now that things are settling down, 2seok are back (YAY!!) and I am finally adjusting to a routine, I want to pick up my writing again.
Posts will be slow (sorry 🥺), but they will happen! I am just taking it easy and not putting too much pressure on myself. After all, I'd much rather put out things I'm happy with instead of updating just for the sake of it.
For those of you who persevered through this long life update, thank you. And I hope to see you again soon.

See you on the next one 👋🏻 💜✨

Chapter 41: Author’s Update

Chapter Text

Hello, everyone!!

So… it’s been a while 😅

 

Sorry for disappearing on you all. I never really left. I always check on my stories to see how they’re doing and to read the comments. And I’ve received so many sweet comments lately that I just felt it in my heart to drop by and give a bit of an update to anyone who might care.

 

Life has been really busy lately. But it would be a lie if I said that is the only reason why I haven’t been posting.

It’s true that me moving countries and starting up uni did make me a lot more tired and therefore affected my inspiration and the time I have to write. But it also affected how much of the boys’ life and work I manage to keep up with.

I am very much still ARMY, but since I don’t manage to keep up with everything they do anymore, I just started doubting myself, if I still had the right to use them as muses when I wasn’t being able to support them fully in the way I wanted to.

 

There’s also the matter of my most read story in here “Sweet as Honey”. There is so much I have written for it, so much lore. But the more people engaged with it, the more I got scared that you wouldn’t enjoy what I had planned, that I would let the readers down. That’s the main reason why I took a step back. I wanted to reconnect with myself and with the story I want to tell, no matter how others feel about it.

 

Lately, I’ve been missing posting and interacting with you all so much. So I’m thinking of starting up again.

 

I have many short stories written fully that I never posted, a few chapters of my WIPs and even a whole entire story that I spent most of 2023 working on and was truly a passion project alongside my main WIPs that I really want to see the light of day.

 

So, yeah.

 

I’m working up the courage to start writing and posting again. And sorry for keeping you waiting. Thank you for enjoying my stories and interacting with them, it means the world to me, truly.

 

Hopefully I’ll see you on the next one, and soon. Take care 💜✨

 

 

Notes:

Hello! Thank you so much for taking the time to read this chapter.

This was an idea that kept popping up in my head and wouldn't leave me alone until I wrote it down, so here we are.
It's my first time writing A/B/O dynamics and I'm honestly just rollin with it, so bear with me. I have a lot of ideas of where I want this to go, but I'm slowly working on it, so updates will probably be spaced out and the tags will be updated as the story progresses.

Please feel free to share your first impressions in the comments, I love connecting with the readers as it gives me a boost of motivation to keep writing!

See you on the next one! <3